Practice Test - מרכז ארצי לבחינות ולהערכה · 2013. 1. 6. · 1. to improvise...

Practice Test

1

The following is a Combined/English version test which you can use for practice, and thusobtain an estimate of your performance on the actual test.

Try to solve the test questions under conditions which are as similar as possible to those whichyou will encounter during the actual test. Keep within the time limits.

In the actual test, selected words might be translated into languages which differ from thoseappearing in the Practice Test. The list of languages for the actual test appears in the RegistrationProcedures.

Prac t ice Tes tPrac t ice Tes t

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 2 -

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoto improvise bvghjdbpbhjdfnm improvisar improvisieren improvvisareresourcefulness yf[jlxbdjcnm ingeniosidad Einfallsreichtum ingegnositàperseverance yfcnjqxbdjcnm perseverancia Ausdauer perseveranzato be haughty df;ybxfnm ensoberbecerse überheblich sein essere altezzosichisel htptw !crekmgnjhf@ gubia, formón Meißel scalpelloscythe cthg hoz Sichel falcegranary fv,fh granero Kornspeicher granaioshovel kjgfnf pala Spaten pala

Section 1: Verbal ReasoningThis section contains 27 questions.The time allotted is 25 minutes.

This section consists of several types of questions: analogies, sentence completions, logicand reading comprehension. Each question is followed by four responses. Choose the onewhich best answers the question and mark its number in the appropriate place on the answersheet.Note: The words appearing against a gray background are translated into several languagesat the bottom of the page.

Analogies (Questions 1-8)

Each of the following questions contains a pair of words in bold type. Find the relationshipbetween the meanings of these two words, and then choose from among the possibleresponses the one in which the relationship between the two words is most similar to therelationship you have found.Note: The order of the words in each pair is significant.

1. to improvise : resourcefulness –

(1) to make angry : rage(2) to persist : perseverance(3) to be haughty : modesty(4) to command : obedience

2. chisel : statue –

(1) notebook : page(2) skylight : window(3) scythe : granary(4) shovel : hole

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 2 -

go on to the next page ‡·‰ „ÂÓÚÏ Í˘Ó‰

˜¯Ù⁄˙ÈÏÂÏÈÓ ‰·È˘Á ∫ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·ÀflÆ˙ÂÏ‡˘

‡Â‰ ·ˆ˜ÂÓ‰ ÔÓÊ‰ÕflÆ˙Â˜„

‚ÂÒ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·‚ÂÏ‡ ∫˙ÂÏ‡˘ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ‚È‰ ¨ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÓÏ˘‰ ¨˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚˆÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Æ‡¯˜‰ ˙·‰Â ÔÂÈ

·Â˘˙ Ú·¯‡ ‰·Â˘˙‰ ˙‡ ¯ÂÁ·Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ˙Â· ‰ÓÈ‡˙Ó‰¯˙ÂÈÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒÏÂ ¨‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ

‚··Â˘˙‰ ÔÂÈÏÈÆ˙Â

∫·Ï ÌÈ˘Æ„ÂÓÚ‰ ˙È˙Á˙· ˙ÂÙ˘ ‰ÓÎÏ ˙ÂÓ‚¯Â˙Ó ¯ÂÙ‡ Ú˜¯ ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ÌÈÏÈÓ‰

˙ÂÈ‚ÂÏ‡ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ⁄≠‹®

„ÂÓ ÌÈÏÈÓ ‚ÂÊ ˘È ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎ·· ÒÁÈ‰ ˙‡ ‡ˆÓ Æ˙Â˘‚ÍÂ˙Ó ¯Á·Â ¨‰Ï‡‰ ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ È˙˘ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÔÈ

·Â˘˙‰· ÒÁÈ‰˘ ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ ‚ÂÊ ˙‡ ˙ÂÚˆÂÓ‰ ˙Â ‡Â‰ Ô‰ÈÈ· ‰ÓÂ„‰¯˙ÂÈÆ˙‡ˆÓ˘ ÒÁÈÏ

∫·Ï ÌÈ˘·È˘Á ˘È Æ‚ÂÊ· ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ ¯„ÒÏ ˙Â

Æ±≠ ‰ÈÈ˘Â˙ ∫ ¯˙Ï‡Ï

©⁄®‚Â¯ ∫ ÒÈÚÎ‰ÏÊ

©fl®˙Â˜·„ ∫ „ÈÓ˙‰Ï

©¤®‰ÂÂÚ ∫ ‡˘˙‰Ï

©œ®˙Â˙ÈÈˆ ∫ ˙«ÂˆÏ

Æ≤∫ ˙ÏÒÙÓ ≠ ÏÒÙ

©⁄®·ÁÓÛ„ ∫ ˙¯

©fl®ÔÂÏÁ ∫ ¯‰Âˆ

©¤®ÌÒ‡ ∫ Ï‚Ó

©œ®· ∫ ˙‡¯Â

·Ú˙È¯¯˙Ï‡Ï

‰ÈÈ˘Â˙

˙Â˜·„

‡˘˙‰Ï

˙ÏÒÙÓ

Ï‚Ó

ÌÒ‡

˙‡

sarl∞

¢s∞

Magyar RomânåRomânåRomânåRomânåRomânå ûNXùôûNXùôûNXùôûNXùôûNXùô

improviz¢lni a improviza ÉÁÜç¨ L_ôÕ

tal¢l£konys¢g ingeniozitate, capacitate ûP[ëèòè

kitart¢s perseveren†å ûGNÖXÿ

nagyk£pusködni încrezut, înfumurat [|õ £Ù NÃX“

v£sø daltå L^

coaså XŒÃP NflÃ

magt¢r grânar, hambar ”å[

lopatå û§Ú

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 3 -

3. to reprove : was reprimanded –

(1) to anchor : was moved(2) to conceal : was found(3) to populate : was inhabited(4) to sow : was harvested

4. prologue : story –

(1) drawing : illustration(2) appetizer : meal(3) age : childhood(4) spring : season

5. impartial : favoritism –

(1) coward : daring(2) curious : interest(3) dunce : stupidity(4) hedonist : pleasure

6. metamorphosis : shape –

(1) sewing : fabric(2) lighting : fire(3) freezing : ice(4) converting : religion

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoto reprove eghtrfnm reprobar Vorhaltungen machen rimproverarewas reprimanded gjkexbk dsujdjh fue amonestado wurde getadelt è stato

rimproveratoto anchor pfabrcbhjdfnm fijar feststellen fissare, ancorareto conceal cghznfnm ocultar verbergen nascondereillustration bkk/cnhfwbz ilustración bildliche Darstellung illustrazioneappetizer pfrecrf aperitivo Cocktail aperitivoimpartial ,tcghbcnhfcnysq imparcial unparteiisch imparzialefavoritism gj,kf;rf favoritismo Begünstigung favoritismodaring cvtkjcnm atrevimiento Wagemut audacedunce lehfr necio (der) Tor stupidolighting gjl;ju encendido Anzünden accensioneconverting gthtvtyf conversión Bekehrung conversione

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 3 -


Æ≥∫ ÁÈÎÂ‰Ï ≠ ÛÊ

©⁄®ÊÊÂ‰ ∫ Ú·˜Ï

©fl®‡ˆÓ ∫ ÔÈÙˆ‰Ï

©¤®·˘»È ∫ ÒÏÎ‡Ï

©œ® ∫ ÚÂ¯ÊÏœ¯ˆ˜

Æ¥≠ ¯ÂÙÈÒ ∫ ‚ÂÏÂ¯Ù

©⁄®¯ÂÈ‡ ∫ ¯ÂÈˆ

©fl®‰ÁÂ¯‡ ∫ Ô·‡˙Ó

©¤®‚˙Â„ÏÈ ∫ ÏÈ

©œ®·‡‰ÂÚ ∫ ·È

Æµ≠ ÌÈÙ ‡Â˘Ó ∫ ˙ÂÈÙ ¯ÒÁ

©⁄®‰ÊÂÚ˙ ∫ Ô„ÁÙ

©fl®ÔÈÈÚ ∫ Ô¯˜Ò

©¤®˙Â˘ÙÈË ∫ ÏÈÒÎ

©œ®‰‡‰ ∫ Ô˙‰

Æ∂≠ ‰¯Âˆ ∫ ‰ÊÂÙ¯ÂÓËÓ

©⁄®· ∫ ‰¯ÈÙ˙„

©fl®˘‡ ∫ ‰˙ˆ‰

©¤®Á¯˜ ∫ ÔÂ‡ÙÈ˜

©œ®„ ∫ ‰¯Ó‰˙


korholni a mustra, dojeni, reproßa œ_È

megrov¢sban r£szesült admonestat, mustrat åœ_È

rögziteni a stabilielrejteni a cifra, ascunde «ÜÄ

ilustra†ieelø£tel aperitiv, gustare ¡P“â ÙH”è ¡M£Ùè

p¢rtatlan impar†ialitater£szlehajl¢s favoritism ûÃKû¨òè

mer£szs£g îndråznealå ÃÙXè

balga nåtîng, ignorant Qùõ

meggy¶jt¢s aprinderebet£r£s conversiune LÄ¡] (LG™ÿ)

·Ú˙È¯ÁÈÎÂ‰Ï

ÛÊ

Ú·˜Ï

ÔÈÙˆ‰Ï

¯ÂÈ‡

Ô·‡˙Ó

˙ÂÈÙ ¯ÒÁ

ÌÈÙ ‡Â˘Ó

‰ÊÂÚ˙

ÏÈÒÎ

‰˙ˆ‰

‰¯Ó‰

illusztr¢ci∞

LJEÉ ÷G

VµH¨ L“G›

¡N√ H

NÄ÷’J

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 4 -

7. belt : buckle –

(1) gate : bolt(2) zipper : buttons(3) quiver : arrows(4) property : land

8. grindstone : dull –

(1) windowpane : transparent(2) oven : raw(3) examination : knowledgeable(4) broom : clean

Sentence Completions (Questions 9-15)

In each question, there is a sentence (or sentences) with several parts missing, followed byfour possible ways of completing the sentence. Complete each sentence, using the responsethat is most appropriate.

9. This tribe perceives the transmigration of souls, that is, the souls of deceased peopleentering the bodies of newborns, as . , the neighboring tribe regards thisphenomenon as , since, as a result, the soul .

(1) a privilege of which only a few are worthy / By contrast / something thathappens to exceptional individuals / gets another opportunity to improve its ways

(2) something that is intended to harm the newborn / Similarly / a calamity / enablesthe newborn to avoid dangers from which the deceased was rescued in the past

(3) a punishment for the sins of the deceased person / By contrast / a manifestation ofdivine benevolence / gets the chance to enjoy another life span

(4) a danger to be wary of / By contrast / a coveted reward / is condemned towander wearily forever

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianobolt pfcjd tranca Riegel chiavistelloquiver rjkxfy carcaj Köcher faretragrindstone njxbkmysq rfvtym piedra de afilar Schleifstein moladull negjq romo stumpf smussatotransparent ghjphfxysq transparente durchsichtig trasparenteraw cshjq crudo ungebacken crudoexceptional bcrk/xbntkmyst individuos de einzelnen individuiindividuals k/lb excepción Auserwählten eccezionalicalamity ytecnhfybvsq tragedia Mißgeschick un male

ytljcnfnjrbenevolence vbkjcthlbt piedad Güte benevolenzacoveted ;tkfyysq ansiada begehrt bramata

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 4 -


Æ∑∫ ‰¯Â‚Á ·‡≠ ÌÊ

©⁄®· ∫ ¯Ú˘ÁÈ¯

©fl®ÌÈ¯Â˙ÙÎ ∫ ÔÒÎÂ¯

©¤® ∫ ‰Ù˘‡ÁœÌÈˆ©œ®Ú˜¯˜ ∫ ‰ÏÁ

Æ∏≠ ‰‰˜ ∫ ˙ÊÁ˘Ó Ô·‡

©⁄®ÛÂ˜˘ ∫ ‰˘Ó˘

©fl®‡ ∫ ¯Â˙

©¤®‡È˜· ∫ ÔÁ·Ó

©œ®È˜ ∫ ‡Ë‡ËÓ

˙ÓÏ˘‰ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÏ‡˘©Œ≠Õ⁄®

בכל שאלה יש משפט שכמה חלקים ממנו חסרים, ולאחריו ארבע אפשרויות להשלמתו. עליך להשלים כל.המתאימה ביותרמשפט בעזרת האפשרות

9Æ ,בשבט זה נתפס גלגול הנשמות, כלומר היכנסן של נשמות נפטרים בגופם של יילודים. ., שהרי בעקבותיה הנפש בשבט השכן רואים בתופעה זו ,

©⁄®‚Ò È„ÈÁÈ Ï˘ Ì˙ÏÁ Ø ˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Ø ËÚÓ È˙Ó ˜¯ ‰Ï ÌÈÈÂ‡¯˘ ˙ÂÎÊÎ·˜Ó Ø ‰ÏÂ˙ÂÓ„Ê‰ ˙Ï

˙ÙÒÂ‰ÈÎ¯„ ˙‡ ·ÈËÈ‰Ï

©fl®·„Î‚ÙÏ „ÚÂ˘ ¯· ÚÂ· Ø „ÂÏÈÈÔ‰Ó˘ ˙ÂÎÒÓ ÚÓÈ‰Ï „ÂÏÈÈÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó Ø ‰ÏÂÁ ‰Ú¯ Ø ÍÎÏ ‰ÓÂ„

·Ú· ¯ËÙ‰ ıÏÁ¯

©¤®‚ Ø ˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Ø ¯ËÙ‰ È‡ËÁ ÏÚ ˘ÂÚÎ·˜Ó Ø ‡˜ÂÂ„ È‰ÂÏ‡ „ÒÁ Ï˘ ÈÂÏÈ˙Â‰ÈÏ ˙ÂÓ„Ê‰ ˙Ï

‚Ï‚ÓÛÒÂ ÌÈÈÁ ÏÂ

©œ®Áˆ È„Â„· Ú‚ÈÈ˙‰Ï ‰Â„È Ø ÛÒÎ ÏÂÓ‚ Ø ˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Ø ‰ÈÙÓ ¯‰ÊÈ‰Ï ˘È˘ ‰ÎÒÎ


zåvortölt£nyt¢r tolbå ¡Ä|è N|ÄL›

köször§ kø tocilå, piatrå de ascu†ittompa tocit

transparentf£lig føtt crud ÿ\

rendkivüli excep†ionaliegy£nis£gek (persoane) “G_äëè

szerencs£tlen calamitate, nenorocire £Ùåùô û«–

helyzetmilå, binefacere «“òè

¢hitott dorit, rîvnit

·Ú˙È¯·ÁÈ¯

‰Ù˘‡

˙ÊÁ˘Ó Ô·‡

‰‰˜

ÛÂ˜˘

‡

‚Ò È„ÈÁÈ‰ÏÂ

‰ÏÂÁ ‰Ú¯

„ÒÁ

ÛÒÎ

tol∞z¢r

¢tl¢tsz∞

j∞indulat

LÄ]ÄZ√

LQXŒ Ãõ–≈

«ò∫ (G|Gè)

ÜØ|’˚ â]Cõ ¡M√`JÙ

¡åG¡ å_ÿ¢ √HëåØ

Ü÷P ¡MÔG“

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 5 -

10. There are those who maintain that musical works of the Renaissance period beplayed on . They claim that playing on an instrument of the Renaissanceperiod , even though .

(1) should not / today's musical instruments / is the only way that the work can beproperly performed / the original instrument is sometimes unsuited to theacoustics of today's concert halls

(2) should / the original instruments for which the work was first written / imparts thesound that the composer intended for the work / this allows a faithful rendition ofthe original

(3) do not have to / the original instruments for which the work was first written / isthe only way that the work can be properly performed / this requires specialplaying skill

(4) should / today's musical instruments / is more restrictive / it does not allow themaximum to be derived from the work

11. I am to view the line of the poem "My death has relieved me of my afflictions"as evidence that the poet who wrote it wished to die. to directly infer from thefact that the poem is written in the first person that the occurrences actually take placein the poet's world, the speaker in the poem is the poet himself.

(1) not inclined / It would be only logical / even though / not a fictitious character,but rather

(2) inclined / It would be only logical / since / a fictitious character and not(3) not inclined / It is illogical / since / a fictitious character and not(4) inclined / It is illogical / since / not a fictitious character, but rather

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoimparts ghblftn proporciona verleiht conferiscerendition bcgjkytybt interpretación Wiedergabe interpretazioneskill vfcnthcndj talentos Fertigkeit maestriaafflictions vextybz sufrimientos Qualen sofferenzeincline crkjyty tiende geneigt sein tendofictitious dsvsiktyysq ficticia erfunden fittizio

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 5 -


Æ±∞‚‰ ˘È ÈÎ ÌÈÒ¯Â ‚ ÈÏÎ· ÒÒ¯‰ ˙ÙÂ˜˙Ó ˙ÂÈÏ˜ÈÊÂÓ ˙Â¯ÈˆÈ Ô‚Ï ‰È ‚ ¨Ì˙ÚËÏ Æ‰È

ÒÒ¯‰ ˙ÙÂ˜˙Ï ÍÈÈ˘‰ ÈÏÎ· ˘ Û‡ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨Æ

©⁄®ÂÈ‡ È¯Â˜Ó‰ ÈÏÎ‰ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ Ø ‰¯ÈˆÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÂÎ ‰‚ˆ‰ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó‰ ‰„ÈÁÈ‰ ‡È‰ Ø ÂÓÊ È· Ø ÔÈ‡

· ÌÈË¯ˆÂ˜‰ ˙ÂÓÏÂ‡ Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÒÂ˜‡Ï ÌÈ‡˙ÓÂÈÓÈ

©fl®·Ú·˘ ¨ÌÈÈ¯Â˜Ó Ø ÈÂ‡¯‰ ÔÓ˜Ó Ø ¯Â˜Ó· ‰¯ÈˆÈ‰ ‰·˙Î Ì¯ÂÔÂÂÈÎ ÂÈÏ‡˘ ÏÈÏˆ‰ ˙‡ ‰¯ÈˆÈÏ ‰

· ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‡È‰ Ø ÔÈÁÏÓ‰¯Â˜ÓÏ ÔÓ‡ ÚÂˆÈ

©¤®·Ú·˘ ¨ÌÈÈ¯Â˜Ó Ø Á¯Î‰ ÔÈ‡‰ÂÎ ‰‚ˆ‰ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó‰ ‰„ÈÁÈ‰ ‡È‰ Ø ¯Â˜Ó· ‰¯ÈˆÈ‰ ‰·˙Î Ì¯Â

‚ ˙ÂÓÂÈÓ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ‡È‰ Ø ‰¯ÈˆÈ‰ Ï˘„ÁÂÈÓ ‰È˙

©œ®·‚ÂÓ ‡È‰ Ø ÂÓÊ È· Ø ÈÂ‡¯‰ ÔÓ‰¯ÈˆÈ‰ ÔÓ ·¯Ó‰ ˙‡ ˜ÈÙ‰Ï ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‰È‡ ‡È‰ Ø ¯˙ÂÈ ˙Ï

Æ±± È‡˘˜·Ó Â˙Â‡ ·˙Î˘ ¯¯Â˘Ó‰˘ ÍÎÏ ˙Â„Ú ¢ÈÈ¯ÂÒÈÈÓ È˙ÂÓ È˙Â‡ Ï‡‚¢ ¯È˘‰ ˙¯Â˘· ˙Â‡¯Ï

∫˙ÂÓÏ ‚‰‚· ·Â˙Î ¯È˘‰˘ ÍÎÓ ˙Â¯È˘È ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ÈÂÈ˙Â˘Á¯˙Ó ÔÎ‡ ˙ÂÈÂÂÁ‰ ÈÎ ÔÂ˘‡¯ ÛÂ

¨¯¯Â˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ÂÓÏÂÚ· ·Â„‰ ¯È˘· ¯ ÆÂÓˆÚ ¯¯Â˘Ó‰

©⁄®· ˙ÂÓ„ ÂÈ‡ Ø ≠˘ Û‡ Ø Í‡ ‰Ê ‰È‰È Ø ‡Ï˘ ‰ËÂÌ‡ ÈÎ ‰ÈÂ„

©fl®· ˙ÂÓ„ ‡Â‰ Ø ÔÎ˘ Ø Í‡ ‰Ê ‰È‰È Ø ‰ËÂ‡ÏÂ ‰ÈÂ„

©¤®· ˙ÂÓ„ ‡Â‰ Ø ÔÎ˘ Ø ‰Ê ÔÈ‡ Ø ‰ËÂ ÈÈ‡‡ÏÂ ‰ÈÂ„

©œ®· ˙ÂÓ„ ÂÈ‡ Ø ÔÎ˘ Ø ‰Ê ÔÈ‡ Ø ‰ËÂÌ‡ ÈÎ ‰ÈÂ„


juttat accordå, comferåeløad¢s interpretaregyakorlotts¢g talent, îndemînare

suferin†ehajlik tinde, înclinåk£pzelt, kital¢lt fictiv

·Ú˙È¯˜Ó‰

·ÚÂˆÈ

˙ÂÓÂÈÓ

ÌÈ¯ÂÒÈÈ

‰ËÂ

·‰ÈÂ„

kinl∞d¢s

≈_÷J

Üå“á] N≠J

ëèKç

|Å≈

√∑òâHJ

Jâ-™G ¨

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 6 -

12. " ," said Lanzkov in a revealing interview. This declaration havesurprised the interviewer had read the book written about him, which says thathe .

(1) My great love is sailing the seas / would / she not / suffers greatly fromseasickness

(2) Alcohol will never pass my lips / would / she / consistently advocates a life ofheavy drinking and debauchery

(3) I will never take a wife / would not / she not / swore to lead a celibate life(4) I have never been abroad / would / she / never left the city of his birth

13. "The wicked too have their work done for them by others," Motke, the unscrupulousfox, said to himself as he entered the vineyard through the moles' narrow burrow.

, when he wanted to leave through the same burrow after a few days of gluttony,during which he had swelled to double his size, he the moles and theopening through which he had entered was now .

(1) And indeed / discovered that this time as well / had ruined his plans / too narrow(2) However / was surprised to discover that / had done the work for him / wide

enough(3) And indeed / discovered to his regret that / had ruined his plans / too narrow(4) And indeed / discovered that this time as well / had done the work for him / wide

enough

14. There are those who that it is to require candidates for this job to bephysically fit. They argue that in order to succeed at the job an ability tofunction under pressure, and it is well known that physical fitness is a good predictorof .

(1) support the claim / justified / it is not necessary to have / this ability alone(2) maintain / unjustified / all that is needed is / many abilities, but not of this ability(3) oppose the claim / justified / all that is needed is / this ability alone(4) oppose the claim / unjustified / all that is needed is / many abilities, but not of this

ability

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoadvocate ghbpsdfnm r predicar plädieren für predicaredebauchery hfcgencndj farra Ausschweifung stravizicelibate ,tp,hfxbt ascetismo ehelos astinenzaburrow yjhf madriguera Bau, Höhle cunicologluttony j,;jhcndj comilona Fresserei ghiottoneriasupport k/lb> están a favor unterstützen appoggiano

cjukfcyst cmaintain k/lb> sostienen behaupten sostengono

endth;lf/obt

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 6 -


·Ú˙È¯ÛÈË‰Ï

˙ÂÏÏÂ‰

˙Â˘È¯Ù

‰ÏÈÁÓ

‰ÏÈÏÊ

ÌÈ„„ˆÓ

‚ÌÈÒ¯Â

önmegtartoztat∞ £letm∞d `√œÜ˚ Lú]

â∑˚ LâHè

√PôG˚/≈œPçG˚

¡M«“

Æ±≤ ¢ · ·Â˜ˆÏ ¯Ó‡ ¨¢ ÂÊ Â˙¯‰ˆ‰ ÆÈÙ˘ÂÁ ÔÂÈ‡¯ ˙ÈÈ‡¯Ó‰ ˙‡ ‰ÚÈ˙ÙÓ ‰‡¯˜

·˘ ¨ÂÈÏÚ ·˙Î˘ ¯ÙÒ‰ ˙‡ ‡Â‰ ÈÎ ¯Ó‡ Â Æ

©⁄®‚‰ È˙·‰‡· ‰‚ÏÙ‰ ‡È‰ ‰ÏÂ„·ÂÒ Ø ‡ÏÂÏ Ø ‰˙ÈÈ‰ Ø ÌÈÓÈÌÈ ˙ÏÁÓÓ ˙Â˘˜ Ï

©fl®·˙ ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ· ÛÈË‰Ï ‚‰Â Ø ˜¯ ÂÏ Ø ‰˙ÈÈ‰ Ø ÈÙÏ ˙ÈÒÂÎ ‡Â·Ò ÈÈÁÏ ˙Â˜·„˙ÂÏÏÂ‰Â ‰‡È

©¤®˙Â˘È¯Ù ÈÈÁ ˙ÂÈÁÏ Ú·˘ Ø ‡ÏÂÏ Ø ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ‡Ï Ø ‰˘È‡ ‡˘‡ ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ

©œ®· ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÓ„ÏÂ‰ ¯ÈÚÓ ‡ˆÈ ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÓ Ø ÂÏÈ‡ Ø ‰˙ÈÈ‰ Ø Ï¢ÂÁ· È˙¯˜ÈÂ˙

Æ±≥· ˙È˘Ú Ì˙Î‡ÏÓ ÌÈÚ˘¯ Ì‚¢„Ú·Ó ¯„Á˘ ˙Ú· ÏÎÂ‰ ÏÚÂ˘‰ ‰˜ËÂÓ ÂÓˆÚÏ ¯Ó‡ ¨¢ÌÈ¯Á‡ È„È

·Ú‰ Ì¯Î Ï‡ ˙Â¯Ù¯ÙÁ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯ˆ‰ ‰ÏÈÁÓÏ ¨ÌÈ ·ÚÎ ‰ÏÈÁÓ ‰˙Â‡Ï „Ú·Ó ˙‡ˆÏ ‰ˆ¯˘Ó¯Â

‚ ¨ÌÈÈÏÙÎ ÂÈ„ÓÓ ÂÁÙ˙ Ì‰·˘ ‰ÏÈÏÊ ÈÓÈ ¯ÙÒÓ ‰ÏÈ ˙Â¯Ù¯ÙÁ‰ ÒÎ ÂÎ¯„˘ Á˙Ù‰ ÈÎÂ ¨

Æ‰˙Ú

©⁄®È„Ó ¯ˆ Ø ÂÈ˙ÂÈÎ˙ ˙‡ ÂÏ˜Ï˜ Ø ÌÚÙ‰ Ì‚˘ Ø ÌÓ‡Â

©fl®ÂÈ„ ·Á¯ Ø ‰Î‡ÏÓ‰ ˙‡ ÂÚÓÏ Â˘Ú Ø ≠˘ Â˙Ú˙Ù‰Ï Ø ÌÏÂ‡Â

©¤®·‡„Ï Ø ÌÓ‡ÂÈ„Ó ¯ˆ Ø ÂÈ˙ÂÈÎ˙ ˙‡ ÂÏ˜Ï˜ Ø ≠˘ ÂÂ

©œ®ÂÈ„ ·Á¯ Ø ‰Î‡ÏÓ‰ ˙‡ ÂÚÓÏ Â˘Ú Ø ÌÚÙ‰ Ì‚˘ Ø ÌÓ‡Â

Æ±¥ ˘È ‚ ¯˘ÂÎÏ ‰˘È¯„‰ ÈÎ·‚ ÈÙÂ ‰Ê „È˜Ù˙Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ‰Ó ‰Â ˙Ó≠ÏÚ˘ ÌÈÚÂË Ì‰ Æ

„È˜Ù˙· ÁÈÏˆ‰Ï ‚ ¯˘ÂÎ ÈÎ ÚÂ„È È¯‰Â ¨ıÁÏ ˙Á˙ „Â˜Ù˙ ˙ÏÂÎÈ·‚ ÈÙÂÏ˘ ·ÂË ‡·Ó ‡Â‰ ‰Â

Æ

©⁄®˜„ˆÂÓ ‡È‰ Ø ‰ÚË· ÌÈ„„ˆÓ‰· ÂÊ ˙ÏÂÎÈ Ø ≠· Í¯Âˆ ÔÈ‡ Ø ˙·Ï„

©fl®‚‰˜„ˆÂÓ ‰È‡ Ø ÌÈÒ¯Â·¯ ˙ÂÏÂÎÈ Ø ˜¯Â Í‡ ‰ˆÂÁ Ø ˙ÂÊ ˙ÏÂÎÈ Ï˘ ‡Ï Í‡ ¨˙Â

©¤®‚˙Ó‰˜„ˆÂÓ ‡È‰ Ø ‰ÚËÏ ÌÈ„· ÂÊ ˙ÏÂÎÈ Ø ˜¯Â Í‡ ‰ˆÂÁ Ø ˙·Ï„

©œ®‚˙Ó‰˜„ˆÂÓ ‰È‡ Ø ‰ÚËÏ ÌÈ„·¯ ˙ÂÏÂÎÈ Ø ˜¯Â Í‡ ‰ˆÂÁ Ø ˙ÂÊ ˙ÏÂÎÈ Ï˘ ‡Ï Í‡ ¨˙Â

Magyar RomânåRomânåRomânåRomânåRomânå ûNXùô ûNXùô ûNXùô ûNXùô ûNXùô

javasolni predici L£[£]

kicsapong¢s desfrîu, dezmå† »]ƒòè

celibat, sihåstrievakondlyuk vizuinå œ˚Ã‘Ã

zab¢l¢s voracitate, hulpåire, låcomiet¢mogatj¢k sprijinå, sunt adep†ii

v£lekednek care cred, sus†in

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 7 -

15. When we come across a new book on this well-worn topic, the obvious question is,"Is there really anything new to say about this subject?" , this question upon reading the pages of the book, whose unique contribution becomesapparent .

(1) However / vanishes / first / only towards its end(2) However / is reinforced / first / as soon as one begins to read(3) And indeed / vanishes / final / as soon as one begins to read(4) And indeed / is reinforced / first / only towards its end

Logic (Questions 16-22)

16. – The total amount of milk produced by the herd of cows at Letzim Farm is greaterthan the total amount of milk produced by the herd of cows at Reyim Farm.

– At Letzim Farm most of the cows in the herd are black, while at Reyim Farmmost of the cows in the herd are white.

Conclusion: Black cows produce more milk than white cows.

Which of the following could weaken this conclusion?

(1) At Reyim Farm the cows are fed straw, and it is known that straw increases milkproduction

(2) A number of black cows were added to the herd of cows at Reyim Farm, and thisincreased the herd's total milk production

(3) The number of cows in the herd at Letzim Farm is much greater than thenumberof cows in the herd at Reyim Farm

(4) During the time that the analysis was conducted, a disease that lowers the milkproduction of cows broke out at Letzim Farm

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianovanishes bcxtpftn se desvanece verschwindet svanisceproduce eljq> lf/n vjkjrj producción, producen hervorbringen produzione,

producono

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 7 -


Æ±µ·Â„Ó ‡˘Â· ˘„Á ¯ÙÒ· ÌÈÏ˜˙ Â‡˘Î·„ ˘„ÁÏ ¯˘Ù‡ „ÂÚ Ì‡‰¢ ∫‰ÈÈ‰˙‰ ‰ÈÏ‡ÓÎ ‰ÏÂÚ ¨‰Ê ¯¯

¢ø‰Ê ÌÂÁ˙· ‰Ó ÂÊ ‰ÈÈ‰˙ ¨ ÂÈ„ÂÓÚ ‡¯˜ÓÏ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ‰ Â˙ÓÂ¯˙˘ ¨¯ÙÒ‰ Ï˘

·˙Ó ˙¯¯ Æ

©⁄®ÂÙÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ˜¯ Ø ÌÈÂ˘‡¯‰ Ø ‰‚ÂÓ Ø ÌÏÂ‡Â

©fl® Ø ÌÏÂ‡Â˜ÊÁ˙Ó˙‰‡È¯˜‰ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ ÌÚ „ÈÓ Ø ÌÈÂ˘‡¯‰ Ø

©¤®‰‡È¯˜‰ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ ÌÚ „ÈÓ Ø ÌÈÂ¯Á‡‰ Ø ‰‚ÂÓ Ø ÌÓ‡Â

©œ®˜ÊÁ˙Ó Ø ÌÓ‡ÂÂÙÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ˜¯ Ø ÌÈÂ˘‡¯‰ Ø ˙

ÔÂÈ‚È‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘©Ã⁄≠flfl®

Æ±∂‚ ¢ÌÈˆÏ¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ¯„Ú Ï˘ ˙ÏÏÂÎ‰ ·ÏÁ‰ ˙·Â˙ ≠˙Â¯Ù‰ ¯„Ú Ï˘ ˙ÏÏÂÎ‰ ·ÏÁ‰ ˙·Â˙Ó ‰ÏÂ„

Æ¢ÌÈÚ¯¢ ·˘ÂÓ·

Æ˙Â·Ï ¯„Ú· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ·Â¯ ¢ÌÈÚ¯¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨˙Â¯ÂÁ˘ ¯„Ú· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ·Â¯ ¢ÌÈˆÏ¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ≠

˜ÒÓ·ÈÓ ˙Â¯ÂÁ˘ ˙Â¯Ù ∫‰Æ˙Â·Ï ˙Â¯ÙÓ ·ÏÁ ¯˙ÂÈ ˙Â

ÌÈ‡·‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡˘ÈÏÁ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ø‰

©⁄®·‚Ó ˘˜˘ ÚÂ„ÈÂ ¨˘˜· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏÈÎ‡Ó ¢ÌÈÚ¯¢ ·˘ÂÓ··ÏÁ‰ ˙·Â˙ ˙‡ ¯È

©fl®‚‰˘ ‰Ó ¨˙Â¯ÂÁ˘ ˙Â¯Ù ¯ÙÒÓ ÂÙÒÂ˙‰ ¢ÌÈÚ¯¢ ·˘ÂÓ Ï˘ ˙Â¯Ù‰ ¯„ÚÏ·ÏÁ‰ ˙·Â˙ ˙‡ ÏÈ„

¯„Ú‰ Ï˘ ˙ÏÏÂÎ‰

©¤®‚ ¢ÌÈˆÏ¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ¯„Ú· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ¯ÙÒÓ¢ÌÈÚ¯¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ¯„Ú· ˙Â¯Ù‰ ¯ÙÒÓÓ ‰·¯‰· ÏÂ„

©œ®· ‰Î¯Ú ‰·˘ ‰ÙÂ˜˙·˙Â¯Ù‰ Ï˘ ·ÏÁ‰ ˙·Â˙· ˙Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰ÏÁÓ ¢ÌÈˆÏ¢ ·˘ÂÓ· ‰ˆ¯Ù˙‰ ‰˜È„

·Ú˙È¯‰‚ÂÓ

·ÈÓ ¨‰·Â˙˙Â

≈’ÚJ

P]è , ≈_÷G˚


eltünik dispareterm£s, term£st ad, produc†ia, productejhozam, tejet adnak

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 8 -

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianohoarse [hbgksq ronco heiser raucobald kscsq calvo kahlköpfig calvoclerks gbcfhb oficinistas Angestellte impiegatiexcited bcgsnsdf/n se entusiasman begeistert sono entusiasti

djkytybt

17. Four dogs – Rexy, Booky, Snoopy and Pitzy (not necessarily in that order) are standingin a circle; each is holding the tail of the dog in front of it in its mouth. One of the dogsis black, one white, one brown and one gray.It is known that –– Rexy is holding the brown dog's tail, and his tail is held by Booky.– Snoopy is holding the black dog's tail, and his tail is held by the brown dog.– Rexy is not the white dog.

Therefore, is holding tail.

(1) Pitzy / the gray dog's(2) the gray dog / Booky's(3) Booky / the gray dog's(4) the white dog / Pitzy's

18. Each year the residents of the village of Cobalt elect a new mayor, according to thefollowing rules:

a. The mayor must be either hoarse or bald, but not both.b. The mayor must be tall and slim.

Which of the following information necessarily leads to the conclusion that it would beimpossible to elect a mayor from among the residents of the village?

(1) A Cobalt resident who is bald is never both tall and slim(2) A Cobalt resident who is slim is never both hoarse and bald(3) A Cobalt resident who is hoarse is always tall and fat(4) A Cobalt resident who is tall is always hoarse and bald

19. Given: – There are clerks who are excited about their work.– All of the people who are excited about their work earn a high salary.

Which of the following claims must be true?

(1) At least some of the people who earn a high salary are clerks(2) At least some of the people who are excited about their work are not clerks(3) Only clerks who are excited about their work earn a high salary(4) Someone who does not earn a high salary is not a clerk

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 8 -


Æ±∑·ÏÎ ‰Ú·¯‡· ¨ÈÒ˜¯ ≠ ÌÈ®‰Ê ¯„Ò· ‡˜ÂÂ„ Â‡Ï© ¯ÂÙ‡Â ÌÂÁ ¨Ô·Ï ¨¯ÂÁ˘ Ì‰ÈÚ·ˆ˘ ¨ÈˆÈÙÂ ÈÙÂÒ ¨È˜Â

·Ê ˙‡ ÂÈÙ· ÊÁ«‡ Ì‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÎÂ ¨Ï‚ÚÓ· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚÆÂÈÙÏ˘ ·ÏÎ‰ Ï˘ Â

≠ ÈÎ ÚÂ„È

≠·Ê· ÊÁ«‡ ÈÒ˜¯·Ê· Ê»Á‡Â ¨ÌÂÁ‰ ·ÏÎ‰ Ï˘ Â· È„È≠ÏÚ ÂÆÈ˜Â

≠·Ê· ÊÁ«‡ ÈÙÂÒ·Ê· Ê»Á‡Â ¨¯ÂÁ˘‰ ·ÏÎ‰ Ï˘ ÂÆÌÂÁ‰ ·ÏÎ‰ È„È≠ÏÚ Â

≠ ÈÒ˜¯ÂÈ‡ÆÔ·Ï‰ ·ÏÎ‰

¨ÍÎÈÙÏ ·Ê· ÊÁ«‡ Ï˘ Â Æ

©⁄®ÈˆÈÙ‰ Ø ¯ÂÙ‡‰ ·ÏÎ

©fl®¯ÂÙ‡‰ ·ÏÎ‰ Ø ·È˜Â

©¤®· È˜Â Ø¯ÂÙ‡‰ ·ÏÎ‰

©œ®Ô·Ï‰ ·ÏÎ‰ Ø ÈˆÈÙ

Æ±∏· ‰˘ È„Ó·˘Â˙ ÌÈ¯ÁÂ∫ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈÏÏÎ‰ ÈÙ≠ÏÚ ¨˘„Á ‚È‰Ó ËÏ‡·Â˜ ¯ÙÎ‰ È

Æ‡ Í‡ ¨Á¯È˜ Â‡ „Â¯ˆ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‚È‰Ó‰ ÏÚ‡ÏÆ„ÁÈ Ì‰È˘

Æ··‚ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‚È‰Ó‰ ÏÚÆ‰Ê¯Â ‰Â

·È ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈÂ˙‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ‡ÈÁ¯Î‰·˜ÒÓ È„ÈÏ ÈÎ ¨‰·È¯˘Ù‡ È˙Ï·˘Â˙ ·¯˜Ó ‚È‰Ó ¯ÂÁ·Ï ø¯ÙÎ‰ È

©⁄®·‚ Ì‚ ÂÈ‡ ÌÏÂÚÏ Á¯È˜ ËÏ‡·Â˜ ·˘Â˙‰Ê¯ Ì‚Â ‰Â

©fl®Á¯È˜ Ì‚Â „Â¯ˆ Ì‚ ÂÈ‡ ÌÏÂÚÏ ‰Ê¯ ËÏ‡·Â˜ ·˘Â˙

©¤®·‚ „ÈÓ˙ ‡Â‰ „Â¯ˆ ËÏ‡·Â˜ ·˘Â˙ÔÓ˘Â ‰Â

©œ®·‚ ËÏ‡·Â˜ ·˘Â˙Á¯È˜Â „Â¯ˆ „ÈÓ˙ ‡Â‰ ‰Â

Æ±π∫ÌÈÂ˙·Ï ˘È ≠·‰Ï˙Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Ï·ÚÓ ÌÈ„ÂÆÌ˙

·‰Ï˙Ó‰ ÌÈ˘‡‰ ÏÎ ≠·ÚÓ ÌÈ„Â·˜Ó Ì˙·‚ ¯Î˘ ÌÈÏÆ‰Â

‰ÂÎ ˙Â‡·‰ ˙ÂÚË‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡Á¯Î‰·ø

©⁄®·˜Ó‰ ÌÈ˘‡‰Ó ˜ÏÁ ˙ÂÁÙÏ·‚ ¯Î˘ ÌÈÏ·Ï Ì‰ ‰ÂÌÈ¯Ï

©fl®·‰Ï˙Ó‰ ÌÈ˘‡‰Ó ˜ÏÁ ˙ÂÁÙÏ·ÚÓ ÌÈ„Â·Ï ÌÈ‡ Ì˙ÌÈ¯Ï

©¤®·Ï ˜¯·‰Ï˙Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Ï·ÚÓ ÌÈ„Â·˜Ó Ì˙·‚ ¯Î˘ ÌÈÏ‰Â

©œ®·˜Ó ÂÈ‡˘ ÈÓ·‚ ¯Î˘ Ï·Ï ÂÈ‡ ¨‰Â¯Ï

·Ú˙È¯„Â¯ˆ

Á¯È˜

·ÏÌÈ¯Ï

·‰Ï˙ÓÌÈ

LH÷

ÈaÒ∞ëè


rekedt rågußit ”]ôô ÃPÁ

kopasz cheltisztviselø func†ionarilelkesednek sunt entuziasma†i «|çëåØ ¡MÄ_Ä|

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 9 -

ÔÂÂÈÎ‰¯·Ú‰‰directionof passes

20. Four children are sitting around a table playing a game. Each child is holding eithera blue ball or a white ball which, in each round, he passes in the direction of thearrow (see figure) to the child sitting next to him. After two rounds, each child isholding a ball whose color is different from the color of the ball that he was holdingat the start of the game.

Which of the following could not have been the situationat the start of the game?

(1) The number of white balls was equal to thenumber of blue balls

(2) Each blue ball was exactly in between twowhite balls

(3) Each ball was next to another ball of thesame color

(4) Each ball was next to at least one ball of a different color

21. There are three fish in an aquarium: one red, one yellow and one green.It is known that:1. The red fish bites all fish that are bigger than it, and only them.2. The yellow fish bites all fish that are smaller than it, and only them.3. The green fish bites all fish that are the same size as it, and only them.

It is known that no fish bit any other fish. Which of the following must be true?

(1) The green fish is the same size as the yellow fish and smaller than the red fish(2) The red fish is the same size as the yellow fish and smaller than the green fish(3) The green fish is bigger than the red fish and smaller than the yellow fish(4) The green fish is bigger than the yellow fish and smaller than the red fish

22. Myra: "I was surprised to discover that Michelle is friends with Daniella, sinceDaniella is tall and blonde."

Edith: "You would not have been surprised had you known that Daniella has longhair."

Combining the statements of Myra and Edith, it can be deduced that Michelle –

(1) is likely to be friends with long-haired people, only if they are tall and blond(2) is likely to be friends with long-haired people, even if they are tall and blond(3) is not friends with tall, blond people, even if they have long hair(4) is not friends with long-haired people if they are tall and blond

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianodeduce cltkfnm dsdjl inferir ableiten dedurreis likely to vj;tn es capaz de wahrscheinlich potrebbe

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 9 -


Æ≤∞·˘ÂÈ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ‰Ú·¯‡·ÒÓ ÌÈÌÈ˜Á˘Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÆÔ·Ï Â‡ ÏÂÁÎ ¯Â„Î ˜ÈÊÁÓ Ì‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÎ ÆÔÁÏÂ˘Ï ·È

·˘ ˜Á˘Ó··ÚÓ ·Ï˘ ÏÎ· Â·˘ ¯Â„Î‰ ˙‡ „ÏÈ ÏÎ ¯È‰‡¯© ıÁ‰ ÔÂÂÈÎ ÈÙÏ ¨Â„ÈˆÏ ·˘ÂÈ‰ „ÏÈÏ Â„È

¯Á‡Ï Æ®ËÂË¯ÒÈ˘·Ï˘ · ‡ˆÓ ÌÈ „ÈÏÎ· ‡ˆÓ˘ ¯Â„Î‰ Ú·ˆÓ ‰Â˘ Ú·ˆ· ¯Â„Î ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰Ó „Á‡ Â„È

Æ˜Á˘Ó‰ ˙ÏÈÁ˙·

·ˆÓ‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈ‡Ïø˜Á˘Ó‰ ˙ÏÈÁ˙· ÌÈÈ˜˙‰Ï ‰È‰ ÏÂÎÈ

©⁄®ÌÈÏÂÁÎ‰ ÌÈ¯Â„Î‰ ¯ÙÒÓÏ ‰ÂÂ˘ ÌÈ·Ï‰ ÌÈ¯Â„Î‰ ¯ÙÒÓ

©fl®· ‡ˆÓ ÏÂÁÎ ¯Â„Î ÏÎ· ˜ÂÈ„ÌÈ·Ï ÌÈ¯Â„Î È˘ ÔÈ

©¤®Ú·ˆ‰ Â˙Â‡· ¯Â„Î „ÂÚ ‡ˆÓ ¯Â„Î ÏÎÏ ÍÂÓÒ·

©œ®‰Â˘ Ú·ˆ· „Á‡ ¯Â„Î ˙ÂÁÙÏ ‡ˆÓ ¯Â„Î ÏÎÏ ÍÂÓÒ·

Æ≤±„ ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ÌÈ‡ˆÓ ÌÂÈ¯ÂÂ˜‡·‚Æ˜Â¯ÈÂ ·Â‰ˆ ¨ÌÂ„‡ ≠ ÌÈ

∫ÈÎ ÚÂ„È

⁄Æ„‰„‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ Í˘Â ÌÂ„‡‰ ‚‚‚‰ ÌÈÆÌ˙Â‡ ˜¯Â ¨ÂÓÓ ÌÈÏÂ„

flÆ„‰„‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ Í˘Â ·Â‰ˆ‰ ‚‚ÆÌ˙Â‡ ˜¯Â ¨ÂÓÓ ÌÈË˜‰ ÌÈ

¤Æ„‰„‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ Í˘Â ˜Â¯È‰ ‚‚‚· ÂÏ ÌÈÂÂ˘‰ ÌÈÆÌ˙Â‡ ˜¯Â ¨ÌÏ„Â

„ Û‡ ÈÎ ÚÂ„È„ Í˘ ‡Ï ‚ ÔÂÎ ÌÈ‡·‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ Æ¯Á‡ ‚Á¯Î‰·ø

©⁄®„‰‚· ‰ÂÂ˘ ˜Â¯È‰ ‚ÌÂ„‡‰Ó ÔË˜Â ¨·Â‰ˆÏ ÂÏ„Â

©fl®„‰‚· ‰ÂÂ˘ ÌÂ„‡‰ ‚˜Â¯È‰Ó ÔË˜Â ¨·Â‰ˆÏ ÂÏ„Â

©¤®„‰‚ ˜Â¯È‰ ‚„‰Ó ÏÂ„·Â‰ˆ‰Ó ÔË˜Â ¨ÌÂ„‡‰ ‚

©œ®„‰‚ ˜Â¯È‰ ‚„‰Ó ÏÂ„ÌÂ„‡‰Ó ÔË˜Â ¨·Â‰ˆ‰ ‚

Æ≤≤∫‰¯ÈÓ„„ÂÈÓ ÏÎÈÓ˘ ˙ÂÏ‚Ï È˙Ú˙ÙÂ‰¢„ ÌÚ ˙„ È¯‰˘ ¨‰Ï‡È·‚ ‰Ï‡È·Â ‰‰Â¢Æ˙ÈÈ„ÂÏ

∫˙È„Ú„Ï ˘È˘ ˙Ú„È ÂÏ ˙Ú˙ÙÂÓ ˙ÈÈ‰ ‡Ï¢¢ÆÍÂ¯‡ ¯ÚÈ˘ ‰Ï‡È

≠ ÏÎÈÓ ÈÎ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ˙È„ÚÂ ‰¯ÈÓ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚË‰ ÛÂ¯ÈˆÓ

©⁄®·‚ Ì‰ Ì‡ ˜¯ ÍÂ¯‡ ¯ÚÈ˘ ÈÏÚ· ÌÚ „„ÈÈ˙‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú·Â ÌÈ‰ÂÌÈÈ„ÂÏ

©fl®·‚ Ì‰ Ì‡ Ì‚ ¨ÍÂ¯‡ ¯ÚÈ˘ ÈÏÚ· ÌÚ „„ÈÈ˙‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú·Â ÌÈ‰ÂÌÈÈ„ÂÏ

©¤®„„ÈÈ˙Ó ‡Ï·‚ ÌÚ ˙·Â ÌÈ‰ÂÍÂ¯‡ ¯ÚÈ˘ ÈÏÚ· Ì‰ Ì‡ Ì‚ ¨ÌÈÈ„ÂÏ

©œ®„„ÈÈ˙Ó ‡Ï·‚ Ì‰ Ì‡ ÍÂ¯‡ ¯ÚÈ˘ ÈÏÚ· ÌÚ ˙·Â ÌÈ‰ÂÌÈÈ„ÂÏ

ÔÂÂÈÎ‰¯·Ú‰‰


következt£st levonni så deducipoate fi, e capabilå så

·Ú˙È¯˜ÈÒ‰Ï

‰ÈÂ˘Ú

Ø`ö H≈ LÃX|

G˝Fõ ≈ëèHJk£pes, hajland∞

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 10 -

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoconsciousness cjpyfybt consciencia Bewußtsein coscienzastrives cnhtvbncz ambiciona strebt danach si sforzalack of harmony, jncencndbt desacuerdo, Unvereinbarkeit disaccordo,disparity cjjndtncndbz disparidad disparitàbecome acute ecbkbnmcz agudizarse verschärft sich acuirsito refrain ghtrhfnbnm abstenerse unterlassen trattenersi da

Reading Comprehension (Questions 23-27)

Read the text below carefully, and answer the questions that follow.

(1) A person's inner world contains a wide range of information, attitudes and beliefs aboutreality and about himself within this reality. These components of consciousness arecalled cognitions. There is a psychological theory that states that every personunconsciously strives to arrange these cognitions in his consciousness in a harmonious

(5) and non-contradictory manner. The theory examines those situations in which a persondeals with a lack of harmony (dissonance) among his various cognitions, situations thatare termed "cognitive dissonance." According to this theory, in situations of cognitivedissonance a person experiences stress and discomfort, and acts to rid himself of thesedisturbing feelings.

(10) The theory points to a number of factors which can lead to cognitive dissonance. One ofthe most notable is a person's awareness of a disparity that exists between theimplications of his actions and some of his cognitions. Let us take, for example, a personwho chooses to drive extremely fast, even though he knows that this is one of the causesof traffic accidents. This person experiences cognitive dissonance. This dissonance

(15) could become even more acute if there are additional cognitions which increase thedisparity, such as the driver knowing that his car's brakes are not working properly.

As mentioned previously, a person who experiences cognitive dissonance feelsdiscomfort and strives to rid himself of this feeling or reduce it. The seemingly simplesolution would be to refrain from the behavior that is causing the dissonance.

(20) Sometimes, however, the effort that this entails is so great that instead of a personadjusting his behavior to match reality, he adjusts his perception of reality to match hisbehavior. Thus, for example, a driver who speeds might find it difficult to give upspeeding, either because he wants to save time or because he derives pleasure from it. Insuch a case he is likely to adopt the belief that speeding plays only a marginal role in

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 10 -


‡¯˜‰ ˙·‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ¤fl≠Àfl®

ÆÂÈ¯Á‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰ ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ ¨‡·‰ ÚË˜‰ ˙‡ ÔÂÈÚ· ‡¯˜

®±©·Æ‰ÎÂ˙· ÂÓˆÚÏ Ú‚Â·Â ˙Â‡ÈˆÓÏ Ú‚Â· ˙ÂÂÓ‡Â ˙Â„ÓÚ ¨˙ÂÚÈ„È Ï˘ ÏÂÏÎÓ ˘È Ì„‡‰ Ï˘ ÈÓÈÙ‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ

·ÈÎ¯Ó‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰È¯Â‡˙ ˙ÓÈÈ˜ Æ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÌÈÂÎÓ ‰Ú„Â˙‰ Ï˘ ÂÏ‡ ÌÈ· ÈÎ ‰ÁÈÓ‰ ˙ÈÚ„ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÈÏ

˙¯˜ÂÁ ‰È¯Â‡˙‰ Æ˙Â¯È˙Ò ‡ÏÏÂ ˙ÈÂÓ¯‰ ‰¯Âˆ· Â˙Ú„Â˙· ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜‰ ˙‡ Ô‚¯‡Ï Ì„‡ ÏÎ Û‡Â˘ ¨ÍÎÏ

·ˆÓ‰ ˙‡· ®ÒÂÒÈ„© ‰Ó‡˙‰≠È‡ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙Ó Ì„‡‰ Ì‰·˘ ÌÈ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÔÈ·ˆÓ ¨ÂÏ˘ÌÈ

®µ©·ÈËÈ‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„¢ ÌÈÂÎÓ‰·ˆÓ· ¨ÂÊ ‰È¯Â‡˙ ÈÙÏ Æ¢È·ÈËÈ‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˘Ù Á˙Ó ‰ÂÂÁ Ì„‡‰ È

ÆÂÏ‡ ˙Â„È¯ËÓ ˙Â˘‚¯‰ ˜ÏÒÏ È„Î ÏÚÂÙÂ ¨˙ÂÁÂ≠È‡Â

·ˆÓ ‰È¯Â‡˙‰‚ ¯ÙÒÓ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ÈËÈ‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„ ¯¯ÂÚÏ ÌÈÏÂÎÈ˘ ÌÈÓ¯Â·‰ „Á‡ ÆÈ‡Â‰ Ì‰·˘ ÌÈËÏÂ

· ‰Ó‡˙‰ ¯ÒÂÁÏ Ì„‡ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ·Ï ÂÈ˘ÚÓ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÁ˜È ÆÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÔÈ

·‰ Ì„‡ ‰Ó‚Â„Ï‚‰ „Á‡ ‰Ê˘ Ú„ÂÈ ‡Â‰˘ Û‡ ¨˙Ê¯ÙÂÓ ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ‚Â‰Ï ¯ÁÂ˙ÂÂ‡˙Ï ÌÈÓ¯Â ÆÌÈÎ¯„

®±∞©·ÈËÈ‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„ ‰ÂÂÁ ‰Ê Ì„‡·‚Ó‰ ˙ÂÙÒÂ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ˘È Ì‡ ÛÈ¯Á‰Ï Û‡ ÈÂ˘Ú ÒÂÒÈ„‰ ÆÈ˙‡ ˙Â¯È

·‰˘ Ú„ÂÈ ‚‰ Â˙Â‡ Ì‡ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨‰Ó‡˙‰‰ ¯ÒÂÁÆÌÈÈ˜˙ ÌÈ‡ Â˙ÈÂÎÓ· ÌÈÓÏ

·ÈË‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„ ‰ÂÂÁ‰ Ì„‡ ¨¯ÂÓ‡ÎÆ‰˙ÈÁÙ‰Ï Â‡ ÂÊ ‰˘ÂÁ˙Ó ¯¯Á˙˘‰Ï Û‡Â˘Â ˙ÂÁÂ≠È‡ ˘Á È

‚‰˙‰‰Ó ÏÂ„ÁÏ ‡Â‰ ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ËÂ˘Ù‰ ÔÂ¯˙Ù‰‚‰ ˙ÂÍÎ· ÍÂ¯Î‰ ıÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ Í‡ ÆÒÂÒÈ„ ˙Ó¯Â

‚ ‰Î ‡Â‰‚‰˙‰ ˙‡ ÌÈ‡˙‰Ï ÌÂ˜Ó·˘ „Ú ÏÂ„·˘ ÔÙÂ‡‰ ˙‡ Ì„‡‰ ÌÈ‡˙Ó ¨˙Â‡ÈˆÓÏ Â˙ÂÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰ Â

®±µ©‚‰˙‰Ï ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ˙‡˙Â¯È‰Ó· ‰ÚÈÒ‰ ÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ ‰˘˜˙Ó ¯È‰Ó‰ ‚‰‰ ÈÎ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ ÆÂ˙Â

¨ ‡ÈÂ˘Ú ‡Â‰ ‰ÊÎ ‰¯˜Ó· Æ‰‡‰ ‰ÓÓ ·‡Â˘ ‡Â‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó Â‡ ¨ÔÓÊ ÍÂÒÁÏ ˘˜·Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó Ìגבוהה

·Ú˙È¯‰Ú„Â˙

Û‡Â˘

¨‰Ó‡˙‰≠È‡

‰Ó‡˙‰ ¯ÒÂÁ

ÛÈ¯Á‰Ï

ÏÂ„ÁÏ

≈ÿ[J

ûGL÷÷P


tudat conßtien†ei eG˝ô

törekszik tindenem harmonikus, nepotrivireegym¢shoz nem illøki£lezni så se acutizeze Láá|

abbahagyni så înceteze LçÄâ

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 11 -

(25) traffic accidents compared to other driving practices, such as not maintaining a safedistance. Moreover, he might even search for information that supports his belief, whileignoring data that contradicts it. Justifying a form of behavior with seemingly logicalexplanations, while engaging in a certain degree of self-deception and distorting one'sperception of reality, as described in the example, is called rationalization. Rationalization

(30) represents a person's attempt to appear level-headed and consistent to himself and to thosearound him.

The following experiment is a good illustration of cognitive dissonance: Subjects wereasked to fast, under the pretext of a research project. Some of the subjects were told thatthe experiment was of great importance, and they were also promised monetary

(35) compensation for their participation, while the others participating in the experimentreceived neither compensation nor an explanation. All of the subjects were asked toreport on their feelings of hunger several times over the course of the experiment. Asexpected, subjects who received an explanation and payment for their participationreported experiencing sharp hunger pangs that increased as the fast progressed. In

(40) contrast, those subjects who did not receive an explanation and payment reported onlymild sensations of hunger, which even decreased as the hours passed. The researchersconcluded that the subjects who received an explanation and payment did not experiencecognitive dissonance, since they felt that the importance of the experiment and the rewardthat they received for their participation made up for the hunger that they experienced.

(45) The others, by contrast, experienced dissonance between their feelings of hunger and thefact that they continued to fast, a fact which for them did not have sufficient justificationin the absence of financial reward or an explanation. These subjects decreased thedissonance by "managing" to feel less hungry.

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianojustifying jghfdlfybt justificación Rechtfertigung giustificazioneself-deception cfvjj,vfy autoengaño Selbstbetrug autoingannodistorting bcrf;tybt distorsión Verzerrung distorsionelevel-headed ehfdyjdtityysq equilibrado ausgewogen posatoto fast cj,k/lfnm ayunar fasten digiunare

ujkjlye/ lbtnepretext ghtlkju pretexto Vorwand pretestomonetary ltyt;yfz remuneración finanzielle ricompensacompensation rjvgtycfwbz Vergütung pecuniariapassed ghj[jlbn !j xfcf[@ pasaban vergingen passaronomade up for rjvgtycbhe/n compensan Ausgleich für compensanoin the absence d jncencndbt por falta in Ermangelung in mancanza di

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 11 -


‚ ‡È‰ ˙Ê¯ÙÂÓ ˙Â¯È‰Ó ÈÎ ‰ÂÓ‡‰ ˙‡ ıÓ‡Ï· ÈÏÂ˘ Ì¯Â·Ï· ÌÈÎ¯„ ˙ÂÂ‡˙Ï „ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈÈÈÙ‡ÓÏ ÒÁÈ

¨‰‚È‰‰ Ï˘כגוןÍÂ˙ ¨ÂÊ Â˙ÂÓ‡ ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ó‰ Ú„ÈÓ ˘ÙÁÏ Û‡ ÈÂ˘Ú ‡Â‰ ÍÎ ÏÚ ÛÒÂ Æ˜Á¯Ó ˙¯ÈÓ˘ È‡

‚‰˙‰‰ Ï˘ ‰˜„ˆ‰ Æ‰˙Â‡ ÌÈ¯˙ÂÒ‰ ÌÈÂ˙Ó ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰·Ò‰· ˙Â‚‰ ÌÈ¯·Î ÌÈÈÂÈ‰‡Â‰ ÍÂ˙ ¨ÏÂÎÈ

®≤∞©·˘ ÔÙÂ‡‰ ˙ÂÂÈÚÂ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ˙ÈÓˆÚ· ¯‡Â˙ÓÎ ¨˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ˙‡ ÒÙÂ˙ Ì„‡‰ ÂÆ‰ÈˆÊÈÏÂÈˆ¯ ˙‡¯˜ ¨‰Ó‚Â„

·Ò‰ ÈÈÚ·Â ÂÓˆÚ ÈÈÚ· ¯ÈÈËˆ‰Ï Ì„‡‰ Ï˘ ÔÂÈÒÈ ˙‡Ë·Ó ‰ÈˆÊÈÏÂÈˆ¯·˜ÚÎÂ ÏÂ˜˘Î ‰·ÈÆÈ

·ÈËÈ‚Â˜‰ ÒÂÒÈ„‰ ˙ÚÙÂ˙· ÂÎÏ‰Ó·˘ ¨‡·‰ ÈÂÒÈ· ·ËÈ‰ ˙˘ÁÓÂÓ È·‰ ÔÓ Â˘˜ÈÌÂˆÏ ÌÈ˜„

·È˘Á ÏÚ· ‡Â‰ ÈÂÒÈ‰˘ ¯Ó‡ Ì˜ÏÁÏ Æ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ˙È¯˜ÁÓ ‰Ï˙Ó‡·Ì‰Ï ‰ÁË·Â‰ ÛÒÂ·Â ¨‰·¯ ˙Â

·Ú· ˙ÈÙÒÎ ‰¯ÂÓ˙· Ì˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯Â· ÈÂÒÈ· ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯‡˘‰ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨Â·˜È˘ ‡Ï·Ò‰ Â‡ ‰¯ÂÓ˙ ÏÎ ÂÏÆ¯

®≤µ©·‰ ÏÎ·‰ ÆÈÂÒÈ‰ ÍÏ‰Ó· ÌÈÓÚÙ ‰ÓÎ Ì‰Ï˘ ·Ú¯‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ÁÂÂ„Ï Â˘˜·˙ ÌÈ˜„·È˜˘ ÌÈ˜„ÂÏ

·Ò‰·Ú· ÌÂÏ˘˙Â ¯·‚Â ‰ÎÏ‰˘ ¨‰ÙÈ¯Á ·Ú¯ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ¨ÈÂÙˆÎ ¨ÂÁÂÂÈ„ Ì˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯ÂÍ¯‡˙‰˘ ÏÎÎ ‰¯

·‰ ¨Ì˙ÓÂÚÏ ÆÌÂˆ‰·È˜ ‡Ï˘ ÌÈ˜„·Ò‰ ÂÏ‰ÎÏ‰ Û‡˘ ¨‡˜ÂÂ„ ‰Â˙Ó ·Ú¯ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ÂÁÂÂÈ„ ÌÂÏ˘˙Â ¯

·‰ ÈÎ Â˜ÈÒ‰ ÌÈ¯˜ÂÁ‰ Æ˙ÂÚ˘‰ ÂÙ˜˘ ÏÎÎ ‰˙ÁÙÂ·È˜˘ ÌÈ˜„·Ò‰ ÂÏÒÂÒÈ„ ÂÂÁ ‡Ï ÌÂÏ˘˙Â ¯

·ÈËÈ‚Â˜‚¯‰˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ¨È·È˘Á ÈÎ Â˘È·È˜˘ ÏÂÓ‚˙‰Â ÈÂÒÈ‰ ˙Â·Ú· ÂÏ· Ì˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯Â·Ú¯‰ ÏÚ ÌÈˆÙÓ Â

®≥∞©· ÒÂÒÈ„ ¯ˆÂ ¨˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ ¨ÌÈ¯Á‡‰ Ïˆ‡ ÆÂ˘Á˘·Ï ·Ú¯‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÔÈ·ÂÚ‰ ÔÈ¨ÌÂˆÏ ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰˘ ‰„

·ÂÚ˜ÙÒÓ ‰˜„ˆ‰ ‰Ï ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ‡Ï Ì˙ÈÁ·Ó˘ ‰„·Ò‰ Â‡ ÈÙÒÎ ÏÂÓ‚˙ ¯„ÚÈ‰· ¨˙· Æ¯ÂÏ‡ ÌÈ˜„

Æ·Ú¯ ˙ÂÁÙ ˘ÂÁÏ ¢ÂÁÈÏˆ‰¢˘ ÍÎ· ÒÂÒÈ„‰ ˙‡ Â˙ÈÁÙ‰

ûG


ments£g justificarea N`Lõ

önbecsap¢s autodecep†ie [|õ NçGJ

elferd•t£s deformare, denaturaremegfontolt cumpånit, echilibratböjtölni så posteascå LËP

ürügy pretextanyagi remunera†ie,ellenszolg¢ltat¢s compensa†ie båneascå

au trecutdespågubit, compensat

hi¢ny¢ban în lipsa ûGLú]

·Ú˙È¯‰˜„ˆ‰

˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰‡Â‰

˙ÂÂÈÚ

ÏÂ˜˘

ÌÂˆÏ

‰Ï˙Ó‡

˙ÈÙÒÎ ‰¯ÂÓ˙

ÂÙ˜

ÏÚ ÌÈˆÙÓ

¯„ÚÈ‰·

m¶ltak (az ∞r¢k)k¢rp∞tolj¢k

N÷LP

Üè¶¶J ¡M√|â

_Üâ/P¶õ√è

¡œõ∑â §`

≈§`G˚

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 12 -

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoimplied dsntrftn está implícito ergibt sich aus è implicitorefute jghjdthuyenm contradice widerlegen confutare

Questions

23. Which of the following is not implied by the first paragraph with regard to the theoryof cognitive dissonance?

(1) It relates to the way a person deals with a lack of harmony among his variouscognitions

(2) It states that a person strives to achieve harmony among his cognitions(3) It studies how a person becomes aware that he must arrange the cognitions in his

consciousness in a harmonious manner(4) It maintains that stress can be a product of a lack of harmony among cognitions

24. The word "this" (line 20) refers to –

(1) being in a state of dissonance(2) increasing the conflict(3) stopping the behavior that causes the dissonance(4) adjusting one's perception of reality to match one’s behavior

25. According to the text, a driver who speeds might adopt the belief that speeding playsonly a marginal role in traffic accidents (lines 23–26) –

(1) because this belief justifies the fact that he continues to speed(2) because there is no data that can refute this belief(3) even though he is searching for information that supports this belief(4) even though it increases the disparity between the implications of his behavior

and his other cognitions

26. In line 45 "the others" refers to the subjects who –

(1) received payment and an explanation(2) reported sharp hunger pangs(3) did not receive payment and an explanation(4) did not experience cognitive dissonance

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 12 -


˙ÂÏ‡˘‰

Æ≤≥ ÌÈ‡·‰ ÔÓ ‰ÊÈ‡ÂÈ‡ÒÂÒÈ„‰ ˙‡ ˙¯˜ÂÁ‰ ‰È¯Â‡˙Ï Ú‚Â· ‰Â˘‡¯‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÔÓ ÚÓ˙˘Ó

·ÈËÈ‚Â˜‰øÈ

©⁄®˜ÒÂÚ ‡È‰·˘ ÔÙÂ‡· ˙· ‰Ó‡˙‰ ¯ÒÂÁ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙Ó Ì„‡ ÂÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÔÈ

©fl®· ‰Ó‡˙‰Ï Û‡Â˘ Ì„‡‰˘ ‰ÁÈÓ ‡È‰Ô‰· ˜ÈÊÁÓ ‡Â‰˘ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÔÈ

©¤®˙ÈÂÓ¯‰ ‰¯Âˆ· Â˙Ú„Â˙· ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜‰ ˙‡ Ô‚¯‡Ï ÂÈÏÚ˘ ÍÎÏ Ú„ÂÓ ‰˘Ú Ì„‡‰ „ˆÈÎ ˙¯˜ÂÁ ‡È‰

©œ®‚ ‡È‰· ‰Ó‡˙‰≠È‡Ó ‰‡ˆÂ˙Î ¯ˆÂÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂÎÈ È˘Ù Á˙Ó˘ ˙Ò¯Â˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜ ÔÈ

Æ≤¥ ‰¯Â˘© ¢ÍÎ·¢ ‰ÏÈÓ‰¤⁄≠Ï ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ®

©⁄®ÒÂÒÈ„ Ï˘ ·ˆÓ· ˙Â‡ˆÓÈ‰

©fl®Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜‰ ˙Ù¯Á‰

©¤®˜ÒÙ‰‚‰˙‰‰ ˙‚‰ ˙ÂÒÂÒÈ„Ï ˙Ó¯Â

©œ®‚‰˙‰Ï ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ˙ÒÈÙ˙ ˙Ó‡˙‰˙Â

Æ≤µ˙Ê¯ÙÂÓ ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ‰‚È‰ ‰ÈÙÏ˘ ‰ÂÓ‡‰ ˙‡ ıÓ‡Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ˙Ê¯ÙÂÓ ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ‚‰Â‰ ‚‰‰ ¨ÚË˜‰ ÈÙ≠ÏÚ

‚ ‡È‰‚· ÈÏÂ˘ Ì¯Â ˙Â¯Â˘© ÌÈÎ¯„ ˙ÂÂ‡˙ ˙ÓÈ¯Ã⁄≠‹⁄≠ ®

©⁄®·ÂÚ‰ ˙‡ ˜È„ˆ˙ ÂÊ ‰ÂÓ‡˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ˙Ê¯ÙÂÓ ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ÚÂÒÏ ÍÈ˘ÓÓ ‡Â‰˘ ‰„

©fl®·˘ ÌÈÂ˙ ÔÈ‡˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓÂÊ ‰ÂÓ‡ ¯Â˙ÒÏ Ì˙ÏÂÎÈ

©¤®ÂÊ ‰ÂÓ‡ ÒÒ·Ó‰ Ú„ÈÓ ˘ÙÁÓ ‡Â‰˘ Û‡

©œ®·„‰˘ Û‡‚È ¯·‚‰Ï ÌÂ¯· ‰Ó‡˙‰‰ ¯ÒÂÁ ˙¯ÂÏ˘ ˙Â¯Á‡ ˙ÂÈˆÈ‚Â˜Ï ÂÈ˘ÚÓ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÔÈ

Æ≤∂ ‰¯Â˘© ¢ÌÈ¯Á‡‰¢Ÿ¤·‰ ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ¨®≠˘ ÌÈ˜„

©⁄®·È˜·Ò‰Â ÌÂÏ˘˙ ÂÏ¯

©fl®‰ÙÈ¯Á ·Ú¯ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ÂÁÂÂÈ„

©¤®·È˜ ‡Ï·Ò‰Â ÌÂÏ˘˙ ÂÏ¯

©œ®·ÈËÈ‚Â˜ ÒÂÒÈ„ ÂÂÁ ‡ÏÈ

·Ú˙È¯ÚÓ˙˘Ó

¯Â˙ÒÏ

≈’ÑNJ


következik nu reiesemegc¢folni contrazice LÅXõ/LÂX]

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 13 -

27. Which of the following statements most accurately describes the researchers'conclusions regarding the experiment described in the fourth paragraph?

(1) Subjects who received an explanation and payment felt that the compensationthey received was inadequate, and complained about stronger hunger pangs

(2) People who do not mind fasting were willing to volunteer for the experimentwithout receiving compensation; and indeed, these subjects felt less hungry

(3) Subjects who did not receive an explanation and payment felt less comfortableabout agreeing to fast, and reduced this discomfort by decreasing their feeling ofhunger

(4) Subjects who experienced dissonance refused to fast without receiving monetarycompensation and a satisfactory explanation

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoinadequate ytfltrdfnysq inadecuada unangemessen inadeguato

(7VE1620) (7VE1620)- 13 -

Æ≤∑· ‰ÂÎ‰ ‰¯Âˆ· ¯‡˙Ó ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡˜ÒÓ ˙‡ ¯˙ÂÈ¯‡Â˙Ó‰ ÈÂÒÈ‰ ÔÓ ÌÈ¯˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â

·¯‰ ‰˜ÒÙ·ø˙ÈÚÈ

©⁄®··È˜˘ ÌÈ˜„·Ò‰ ÂÏ·È˜˘ ‰¯ÂÓ˙‰˘ Â˘Á ÌÂÏ˘˙Â ¯·Ú¯ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ÂÂÏ˙‰Â ¨˙ÓÏÂ‰ ‰È‡ ÂÏ

¯˙ÂÈ ‰ÙÈ¯Á

©fl®· ¨ÔÎ‡Â ª‰¯ÂÓ˙ ‡ÏÏ ÈÂÒÈÏ ·„˙‰Ï ÌÈÎÂÓ ÂÈ‰ ÌÂˆÏ ÌÈ˘˘ÂÁ ÌÈ‡˘ ÌÈ˘‡Â˘Á ÂÏ‡ ÌÈ˜„

·Ú¯ ˙ÂÁÙ

©¤®··È˜ ‡Ï˘ ÌÈ˜„·Ò‰ ÂÏ˙ÂÁÂ≠È‡‰ ˙‡ ÂÓˆÓˆÂ ¨ÌÂˆÏ Ì˙ÓÎÒ‰ ÌÚ ÁÂ ˙ÂÁÙ Â˘Á ÌÂÏ˘˙Â ¯

·Ú¯‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ˙˙ÁÙ‰ Í¯„

©œ®·· ÂÈ‰˘ ÌÈ˜„·¯ÈÒ ÒÂÒÈ„·Ò‰Â ˙ÈÙÒÎ ‰¯ÂÓ˙ ‡ÏÏ ÌÂˆÏ ÂÌÏÂ‰ ¯


nem kiel£gitø era nepotrivitå ·Ú˙È¯

˙ÓÏÂ‰ ‰È‡ÜÄ˛ √JFò

- 14 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

Section 2: Quantitative ReasoningThis section consists of questions and problems involving quantitative reasoning. Eachquestion is followed by four responses. Choose the correct answer and mark its number in theappropriate place on the answer sheet.

General Comments about the Quantitative Reasoning Section

* The figures accompanying some of the questions are provided to help in answering thequestions, but are not necessarily drawn to scale. Therefore, do not rely on the figuresalone to deduce line length, angle measure, and so forth.

* The root of a positive number is always positive.

* When a geometric term (side, radius, area, volume, etc.) appears in a question, it refersto a term whose value is greater than 0, unless stated otherwise.

* If a line in a figure appears to be straight, you may assume that it is in fact a straight line.

Symbols and Formulas

10. The area of a rectangle of length a and width b is a · b

11. The area of a trapezoid with longbase a, short base b, and altitude h

is (a + b) · h2

12. The sum of the internal angles of a polygonwith n sides is (180n – 360) degrees.In a regular polygon with n sides, each internal angle

measures 180n – 360

n degrees.

13. Circle:a. The area of a circle with radius r

is πr 2 (π = 3.14...)

b. The circumference of a circle withradius r is 2πr

c. The area of a sector of a circle with a central angle

of α° is πr2 · α360

14. Box (Rectangular Prism), Cube:a. The volume of a box of length a,

width b and height c is a · b · cb. The surface area of the box is 2ab + 2bc + 2acc. In a cube, a = b = c

15. Cylinder:a. The lateral surface area of a cylinder

with base radius r and height h is 2πr · hb. The total surface area of the cylinder is

2πr2 + 2πr · h = 2πr (r + h)c. The volume of the cylinder is πr2 · h

16. The volume of a cone with base radius r

and height h is πr2 · h3

1. The symbol means a 90°†or right angle.The symbol a || b means a is parallel to b.The symbol ÿABC means the angle formed by sides ABand BC.

2. Zero is neither a positive nor a negative number.One is not a prime number.

3. Percentages: †a% of x is equal to a

100 · x

4. Exponents: For every a that does not equal 0, and for anytwo integers n and m -

a. = 1an

a–n b. anm = a

m n

(0 < a, 0 < m)

c. am + n = am · an d. (an)m = an · m

5. Contracted multiplication formulas: (a ± b)2 = a2 ± 2ab+b2

(a – b) (a+b) = a2 – b2

6. Distance Problems: distance

time = speed (rate)

7. Work Problems: amount of work

time = output (rate)

8. Proportions: If AD || BE || CF

then ABDE

=BCEF

and ABAC

=DEDF

9. Triangles:a. The area of a triangle with base of length a and altitude

to the base of length h is a · h

2b. Pythagorean Theorem:

In any right triangle ABC (see figure),the following always holds true:AC2

= AB2 + BC2

c. In any right triangle whose angles measure30°, 60° and 90°, the length of the leg opposite the 30°angle is equal to half the length of the hypotenuse.

h

b

a

CB

Ahypotenuse

leg

leg

α°r

r

a bc

r

h

r

h

A

B

C F

E

D

This section contains 25 questions.The time allotted is 25 minutes.

- 14 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

˜¯Ùfl˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á ∫

·Â˘˙ Ú·¯‡ ˙ÂÚˆÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Æ˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÚ·Â ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ˙ÂÚÈÙÂÓ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·˙‡ ¯ÂÁ·Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ˙Â

‚· ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒÏÂ ‰ÂÎ‰ ‰·Â˘˙‰·Â˘˙‰ ÔÂÈÏÈÆ˙Â

∫˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á ˜¯ÙÏ Ú‚Â· ˙ÂÈÏÏÎ ˙Â¯Ú‰

™˜ ÈÙ ÏÚ Á¯Î‰· ÌÈËË¯ÂÒÓ Ì‰ ÔÈ‡ Í‡ ¨ÔÂ¯˙Ù· ÚÈÈÒÏ Â„ÚÂ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰Ó ˜ÏÁÏ ÌÈÙ¯ÂˆÓ‰ ÌÈËÂË¯Ò‰‰

· ËÂË¯ÒÓ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ÔÈ‡ Æ‰„ÈÓ·Ï‚ ¨Í¯Â‡ ÏÚ „ÆÌ‰· ‡ˆÂÈÎÂ ¨˙ÂÈÂÂÊ Ï„Â

™·ÂÈÁ ¯ÙÒÓ Ï˘ ˘¯Â˘·ÂÈÁ „ÈÓ˙ ‡Â‰ ÈÆÈ

™‚ ÂÎ¯Ú˘ ÁÂÓÏ ‡È‰ ‰ÂÂÎ‰ ¨ÔÂ˙Î ®ßÂÎÂ ÁÙ ¨ÁË˘ ¨ÒÂÈ„¯ ¨ÚÏˆ© È¯ËÓÂ‡‚ ÁÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘· ÚÈÙÂÓ ¯˘‡ÎÏÂ„

Æ˙¯Á‡ ÔÈÂˆÓ ÔÎ Ì‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÒÙ‡Ó

™Æ¯˘È ÔÎ‡ ‡Â‰˘ ÁÈ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ¨ËÂË¯Ò· ¯˘È ‰‡¯ Â˜ Ì‡

∫˙Â‡ÁÒÂÂ ÌÈÓÈÒ

Æ⁄Æ‰¯˘È†˙ÈÂÂÊ†≠††90°†˙·†˙ÈÂÂÊ†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ† †ÔÓÈÒ‰.b≠Ï†ÏÈ·˜Ó†a†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ†a || b†ÔÓÈÒ‰

ÆBC≠Â†AB†˙ÂÚÏˆ‰†ÔÈ·†‰‡ÂÏÎ‰†˙ÈÂÂÊ‰†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ†ÿABC†ÔÓÈÒ‰

ÆflÆÈÏÈÏ˘†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡Â†È·ÂÈÁ†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡†ÒÙ‡ÆÈÂ˘‡¯†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡†„Á‡

Æ¤a100

· x †Ì‰†x†Ï˘†a%†∫ÌÈÊÂÁ‡

Æœ≠†ÌÈÓÏ˘†m≠Â†n†ÏÎÏÂ†¨ÒÙ‡Ó†‰Â˘†a†¯ÙÒÓ†ÏÎÏ†∫˙Â˜ÊÁ

Æ‡a– n = 1anÆ·(0 < a ,0 < m)†††a

nm = a

m n

Æ‚am + n = am · anÆ„(an)m = an · m

ÆÕ∫¯ˆÂ˜Ó†ÏÙÎ†˙Â‡ÁÒÂ(a ± b)2 = a2 ± 2ab + b2

(a – b) (a + b) = a2 – b2

ÆÃ˙Â¯È‰Ó†=†Í¯„

ÔÓÊ†††∫Í¯„†˙ÂÈÚ·

ÆÀ˜ÙÒ‰†=†‰„Â·Ú†˙ÂÓÎ

ÔÓÊ†††∫˜ÙÒ‰†˙ÂÈÚ·

Æ‹AD || BE || CF†Ì‡†††∫‰Èˆ¯ÂÙÂ¯ÙABAC

=DEDF

††Ì‚Â†††ABDE

=BCEF

††∫ÈÊ‡

ÆŒ∫˘ÏÂ˘ÓÆ‡a†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡˘†˘ÏÂ˘Ó†ÁË˘

a · h2 †

∫‡Â‰ ¨h†‰Ê†ÒÈÒ·Ï†‰·Â‚‰†Í¯Â‡Â

Æ·∫Ò¯Â‚˙ÈÙ†ËÙ˘ÓËÂË¯Ò·Î ABC†˙ÈÂÂÊ†¯˘È†˘ÏÂ˘Ó·

AC2 = AB2

+ BC2††∫‡·‰†˜ÂÁ‰†ÌÈÈ˜˙ÓÆ‚ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÂÊ˘†˙ÈÂÂÊ†¯˘È†˘ÏÂ˘Ó·

ÏÂÓ˘†·ˆÈ‰†Í¯Â‡†,90°†,60°†,30°Æ¯˙È‰†Í¯Â‡†ÈˆÁÏ†‰ÂÂ˘†30°†˙ÈÂÂÊ‰

Æ⁄Ÿa · b†∫‡Â‰†¨b†Â·ÁÂ¯Â†a†ÂÎ¯Â‡˘†Ô·ÏÓ†ÁË˘

Æ⁄⁄¨a†ÏÂ„‚‰†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡˘†ÊÙ¯Ë†ÁË˘¨h†Â‰·Â‚Â†¨b†ÔË˜‰†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡

(a + b) · h2

††∫‡Â‰

Æ⁄flÚÏÂˆÓ·†˙ÂÈÓÈÙ‰†˙ÂÈÂÂÊ‰†ÌÂÎÒÆ˙ÂÏÚÓ†(180n – 360©†∫‡Â‰†˙ÂÚÏˆ†n†ÏÚ·

∫‡Â‰†˙ÈÓÈÙ†˙ÈÂÂÊ†ÏÎ†Ï„Â‚†˙ÂÚÏˆ†n†ÏÚ·†ÏÏÎÂ˘Ó†ÚÏÂˆÓ·

Æ˙ÂÏÚÓ†180n – 360

n

Æ⁄¤∫Ï‚ÚÓ†¨ÏÂ‚ÈÚÆ‡r†ÂÒÂÈ„¯˘†ÏÂ‚ÈÚ†ÁË˘

(π = 3.14...)††πr2†∫‡Â‰Æ·2πr†∫‡Â‰†r†ÂÒÂÈ„¯˘†Ï‚ÚÓ†Û˜È‰Æ‚˙ÈÂÂÊ†˙ÏÚ·†ÏÂ‚ÈÚ†˙¯Ê‚†ÁË˘

πr2 · α360

†∫‡Â‰†α°†˘‡¯

Æ⁄œ∫‰ÈÈ·Â˜†¨‰·È˙Æ‡††††††¨a†‰Î¯Â‡˘†‰·È˙†Ï˘†ÁÙ‰

a · b · c††∫‡Â‰†¨c†‰‰·Â‚Â†b†‰·ÁÂ¯Æ·2ab + 2bc + 2ac†∫‡Â‰†‰·È˙‰†Ï˘†ÌÈÙ‰†ÁË˘Æ‚a = b = c†ÌÈÈ˜˙Ó†‰ÈÈ·Â˜·

Æ⁄Õ∫ÏÈÏ‚Æ‡ÒÂÈ„¯˘†ÏÈÏ‚†Ï˘†˙ÙËÚÓ‰†ÁË˘

2πr · h†∫‡Â‰†h†Â‰·Â‚Â†r†ÂÒÈÒ·Æ·∫‡Â‰†ÏÈÏ‚‰†Ï˘†ÌÈÙ‰†ÁË˘

2πr2 + 2πr · h = 2πr (r + h)Æ‚πr2 · h†∫‡Â‰†ÏÈÏ‚‰†Ï˘†ÁÙ‰

Æ⁄Ãh†Â‰·Â‚Â†r†ÂÒÈÒ·†ÒÂÈ„¯˘†ËÂ¯Á†ÁÙπr2 · h

3†∫‡Â‰

h

b

a

CB

A

¯˙È

·ˆÈ

·ˆÈ

A

B

C F

E

D

α°r

r

a bc

r

h

r

h


בפרק זה 25 שאלות.הזמן המוקצב הוא 25 דקות.

- 15 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

F

4 2A

B C

DE

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italiano

rectangle ghzvjeujkmybr rectángulo Rechteck rettangolo

shaded region pfrhfityyfz superficie graue Fläche superfici scuregkjoflm sombreada

sum cevvf suma Summe somma

digits wbahs cifras Ziffern cifre

remainder jcnfnjr ltktybz resto de la división der Rest der Teilung resto ottenutodalla divisione

16

310

Questions and Problems (Questions 1-6)

1. In the accompanying figure,ABCD is a rectangle, EF ⊥ BC,AE = 4 cm, ED = 2 cm.The area of the shaded region is 9 cm2.

AB = ?

(1) 5 cm(2) 2 cm(3) 3 cm(4) 4 cm

2. Tamar paid the garage 1,200 shekels. She paid of this sum for routine servicing. Of

the remaining sum, was paid for replacing the brakes, and the rest of the money was

spent on replacing the clutch.

How much did it cost (in shekels) to replace the clutch?

(1) 700(2) 750(3) 800(4) 840

3. Which of the following numbers, when divided by the sum of its digits, has a remainderthat is not zero?

(1) 21(2) 42(3) 62(4) 81

- 15 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

F

4 2A

B C

DE


16

˙ÂÈÚ·Â ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ⁄≠Ã®

Æ±ABCD ¨Ô·ÏÓ BC ⊥ EF¨

Ω Ó¢Ò ¥AE Ω Ó¢Ò ≤ ¨ EDÆ®ËÂË¯Ò ‰‡¯©

‚ ÈÎ ÚÂ„ÈÆ¯¢ÓÒ π ‡Â‰ ‰‰Î‰ ÁË˘‰ Ï„Â

AB = ?

©⁄®Ó¢Ò µ

©fl®Ó¢Ò ≤

©¤®Ó¢Ò ≥

©œ®Ó¢Ò ¥

Æ≤ ÆÍÒÂÓÏ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ±¨≤∞∞ ‰ÓÏÈ˘ ¯Ó˙ ·Ú· ‰ÓÏÈ˘ ‰Ê ÌÂÎÒÓ ‚˘ ÏÂÙÈË ¯Â ÆÈ˙¯310

ÓÌÂÎÒ‰ ˙È¯‡˘

·‰ ˙ÙÏÁ‰ Ï˘ ¯ÈÁÓ‰ ‰È‰Æ„ÓˆÓ‰ ˙ÙÏÁ‰· Ú˜˘Â‰ ÛÒÎ‰ ¯‡˘Â ¨ÌÈÓÏ

ø„ÓˆÓ‰ ˙ÙÏÁ‰ ‰˙ÏÚ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ‰ÓÎ

©⁄®∑∞∞

©fl®∑µ∞

©¤®∏∞∞

©œ®∏¥∞

Æ≥ ÂÈ˙Â¯ÙÒ ÌÂÎÒ· ÂÏ˘ ‰˜ÂÏÁ‰ ˙È¯‡˘˘ ¯ÙÒÓ ‡Â‰ ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈ¯ÙÒÓ‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡‰Â˘øÒÙ‡Ó

©⁄®≤±

©fl®¥≤

©¤®∂≤

©œ®∏±


t£glalap dreptunghi

be¢rny£kolt terület suprafe†elor umbrite ’Ñ] ¡å«XœØ äç

összeg suma ÃP]

sz¢mjegyek cifre …ŒÃè (Ä˚ÿ])

az oszt¢s marad£ka restul de la ÄZîmpår†irea

·Ú˙È¯

מלבן

שטח כהה

סכום

ספרות

שארית החלוקה

è≈¡˚ ”úëå˚ °£˚J ¡Fò˚áGû[è ”úëè É]Á

-16 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A

B

D

C


equilateral triangle hfdyjcnjhjyybq triángulo equilátero gleichseitiges Dreieck triangolonhteujkmybr equilatero

perimeter gthbvtnh perímetro Umfang perimetro

quadrilateral xtnsht[eujkmybr cuadrilátero Viereck quadrilatero

probability dthjznyjcnm probabilidad Wahrscheinlichkeit probabilità

randomly ckexfqysv al azar zufällig a casoj,hfpjv

4. In the accompanying figure,ABC is an equilateral triangle with a perimeter of 18 cm.BDC is a triangle with a perimeter of 21 cm.

What is the perimeter of quadrilateral ABDC (in cm)?

(1) 24(2) 27(3) 30(4) 39

5. The probability of randomly drawing any one card from a deck containing x differentcards is P (0 < P < 1).

x = ?

(1) P2

(3) 1P2

(3) 1P

(4) 1+ P

6. Given: x < 0

x|x|

– |x|x

= ?

(1) 1(2) -2(3) -1(4) 0

- 16 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A

B

D

C

Æ¥ABCÆÓ¢Ò ±∏ ÂÙ˜È‰˘ ˙ÂÚÏˆ ‰ÂÂ˘ ˘ÏÂ˘Ó ‡Â‰

BDCÆ®ËÂË¯Ò ‰‡¯© Ó¢Ò ≤± ÂÙ˜È‰˘ ˘ÏÂ˘Ó ‡Â‰

Ú·Â¯Ó‰ Û˜È‰ Â‰ÓABDCø®Ó¢Ò·©

©⁄®≤¥

©fl®≤∑

©¤®≥∞

©œ®≥π

Æµ ‰·˘ ‰ÒÈÙÁ·x·˙Ò‰‰ ¨‰ÊÓ ‰Ê ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÙÏ˜ ÌÈÙÏ˜‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÎ È‡¯˜‡· ÛÂÏ˘Ï ˙Â¯

‡È‰P (0 < P < 1)Æ

x = ?

©⁄®P2

©fl®1

P2

©¤®1P

©œ®1 + P

Æ∂ ∫ÔÂ˙ x < 0

x|x|

– |x|x

= ?

©⁄®±

©fl®≠≤

©¤®≠±

©œ®∞



egyenløoldal¶ triunghi echilateralh¢romszögkerület perimetruln£gyszög cadrilater

probabilitateav£letlenül la întîmplare

·Ú˙È¯

משולש שווה צלעות

היקף

מרובע

הסתברות

באקראיval∞szin§s£g

|è ”úëè °£˚J

∑˚Z√

4 ”úëè √G˚è

G˝Fõ ¡MëèJ “Pè (µÃJ)

Üû–÷M

- 17 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

noon

600

500

400

300

200

100

passengerload

time

takeofflanding

timespent on

the ground

6 a.m. 7 a.m. 1 p.m.8 a.m. 9 a.m. 10 a.m. 11 a.m.


landing ghbptvktybt aterrizaje Landung atterraggio

takeoff dpktn despegue Abflug decollo

amount of time gthbjl dhtvtyb lapso Zeitdauer la durata del periodo

passenger load uhep pasaje Tragfähigkeit contenuto

between vt;le intervalo zwischen fra

Graph Comprehension (Questions 7-10)

Study the chart below and answer the four questions that follow.

The management of Maof Airport conducted a study of airplanes that flew into and out of theairport on a particular morning. The graph below presents the results of the study. Eachairplane landing at the airport that morning is represented by a line segment on the graph. Thedot on the left end of the segment indicates the airplane's landing time, the dot on the right endof the segment indicates the airplane's takeoff time, and the segment's length indicates theamount of time that the airplane spent on the ground. In addition, the graph shows eachairplane's passenger load, which is the number of passengers that were on board.For example, the airplane that landed at 9 a.m., with a passenger load of 300 people, spent anhour on the ground, and took off at 10 a.m.Note: When the word "between" appears in the following questions, it includes the points atthe extreme ends.

Note: In answering each question, disregard the information appearing in the other questions.

- 17 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


ÌÈ˘¯˙Ó ‰˜Ò‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘©À≠Ÿ⁄®

ÆÂÈ¯Á‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰ Ú·¯‡ ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ ¨ÍÈÙÏ˘ ÌÈ˘¯˙· ·ËÈ‰ ÔÈÈÚ

·Ú ¯˘‡ ÌÈÒÂËÓ ÏÚ ¯˜ÁÓ ‰˙˘Ú ¢ÛÂÚÓ¢ ‰ÙÂÚ˙‰ ‰„˘ ˙Ï‰‰· ÍÏ‰Ó· ‰ÙÂÚ˙‰ ‰„˘· Â¯ÆÌÈÂÒÓ ¯˜Â

·Ú· Æ¯˜ÁÓ‰ ˙Â‡ˆÂ˙ ˙‡ ‚ÈˆÓ ÍÈÙÏ˘ ÌÈ˘¯˙‰· Â˙Â‡· ‰ÙÂÚ˙‰ ‰„˘· ˙Á˘ ÒÂËÓ ÏÎ ¯ÂÚË˜ ÚÈÙÂÓ ¨¯˜Â

‰„Â˜‰ ÆÌÈ˘¯˙·˙ÈÏ‡Ó˘‰ ÔÓÊ ˙‡ ˙ÈÈˆÓ ÚË˜· ˙˙ÈÁ ‰„Â˜‰ ¨ÒÂËÓ‰ ˙ÈÓÈ‰ÔÓÊ ˙‡ ˙ÈÈˆÓ ÚË˜·

˙‡¯Ó‰ ¨ÒÂËÓ‰ Í¯Â‡Â·˘ ÔÓÊ‰ Í˘Ó ˙‡ ÔÈÈˆÓ ÚË˜‰ ÏÎÏ ÌÈ˘¯˙· ˙Ë¯ÂÙÓ ÔÎ ÂÓÎ ÆÚ˜¯˜‰ ÏÚ ÒÂËÓ‰ ‰È‰ Â

ÆÏÈÎ‰˘ ÌÈÚÒÂ‰ ¯ÙÒÓ ‡È‰˘ ¨ÒÂËÓ‰ ˙ÏÂÎ˙ ÒÂËÓ

‰Ú˘· ˙Á ¯˘‡ ÒÂËÓ‰ ¨‰Ó‚Â„Ï9:00‡È¯Ó‰Â ¨Ú˜¯˜‰ ÏÚ ˙Á‡ ‰Ú˘ ‰‰˘ ¨ÌÈÚÒÂ ≥∞∞ Â˙ÏÂÎ˙˘Â ¨

‰Ú˘·10:00Æ

¯Ú‰∫‰Æ˙ÂÈÂˆÈ˜‰ ˙Â„Â˜‰ ˙‡ Ì‚ ÏÏÂÎ ‡Â‰ ¨¢ÁÂÂË¢ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ÚÈÙÂÓ ÍÈÙÏ˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘· ¯˘‡Î

·Ï ÌÈ˘∫Æ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘· ÌÈÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ÌÈÂ˙Ó ÌÏÚ˙‰ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Í˙·Â˘˙·


földre sz¢ll¢s aterizarefelsz¢l¢s decolareidøtartam duratautasok sz¢ma încårcåtura, con†inutközött între, în perioada dintre L§£J

·Ú˙È¯

נחיתה

המראה

משך הזמן

תכולה

טווח

L\è H≈ NXÙ (ûØ^˘Hõ)

£L\è H≈ LòTè (ûØ^˘Hõ)

¡œ˝π L’õ

¡å`ÚZ L’õ

- 18 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

Questions

7. What is the shortest amount of time that any airplane spent on the ground?

(1) one hour(2) half an hour(3) one and a half hours(4) It is impossible to determine from the data

8. What was the average passenger load of the airplanes that landed between 8 a.m. and9 a.m.?

(1) 350(2) 375(3) 400(4) 425

9. How many airplanes took off between 10 a.m. and 11 a.m.?

(1) 1(2) 2(3) 6(4) 4

10. How long did the seventh airplane that landed that morning spend on the ground?

(1) one hour(2) two hours(3) three hours(4) one and a half hours


average chtlytt promedio durchschnittlich media

- 18 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


˙ÂÏ‡˘‰

Æ∑ ÔÓÊ‰ Í˘Ó Â‰Ó¯ˆ˜‰· ¯˙ÂÈשבוøÚ˜¯˜‰ ÏÚ Â‰˘ÏÎ ÒÂËÓ ‰‰˘

©⁄®‰Ú˘

©fl®‰Ú˘ ÈˆÁ

©¤®ÈˆÁÂ ‰Ú˘

©œ®ÌÈÂ˙‰Ó ˙Ú„Ï ¯˘Ù‡≠È‡

Æ∏ ÌÈÒÂËÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÚˆÂÓÓ‰ ‰ÏÂÎ˙‰ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ‰ÓÂ˙Á˘ ˙ÂÚ˘‰ ÁÂÂË· 8:00 ≠9:00ø®ÌÈÚÒÂ·©

©⁄®≥µ∞

©fl®≥∑µ

©¤®¥∞∞

©œ®¥≤µ

Æπ ÌÈÒÂËÓ ‰ÓÎÂ‡È¯Ó‰ ˙ÂÚ˘‰ ÁÂÂË· 11:00 -10:00ø

©⁄®±

©fl®≤

©¤®∂

©œ®¥

Æ±∞·˘‰ ÒÂËÓ‰ Ú˜¯˜‰ ÏÚ ‰‰˘ ÔÓÊ ‰ÓÎ· Â˙Â‡· ˙Á˘ ÈÚÈø¯˜Â

©⁄®‰Ú˘

©fl®ÌÈÈ˙Ú˘

©¤®˙ÂÚ˘ ˘ÂÏ˘

©œ®ÈˆÁÂ ‰Ú˘


¢tlag medie

·Ú˙È¯

≈§ûNממוצעת

- 19 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A E D

CFB

Quantitative Comparisons (Questions 11-16)

Questions 11-16 consist of pairs of quantities. In each question, one quantity appears incolumn A and a second quantity appears in column B. The third column sometimes providesadditional information about the quantities in columns A and B. This information may beessential for answering the question. Compare the two quantities, using the additionalinformation (if provided) to determine which one of the following is true:

(1) the quantity in column A is greater(2) the quantity in column B is greater(3) the two quantities are equal(4) there is not enough information to determine the relationship between the two

quantities

For each question, mark the number of the answer you have chosen in the appropriate place onthe answer sheet.

Column A Column B Additional Information

11. The sum of the areas The area of of triangles AFD and square ABCD EBC

ABCD is a square. E is the midpoint of side AD. F is the midpoint of side BC.

0 < x

a = x2

12. a + b + c xb = x

3

c = x4

The average of Abigail and13. 90 Abigail's grade in Betty's grades in Bible is 90.

Bible The average of Abigail andKaren's grades in Bible is 85.


square rdflhfn cuadrado Quadrat quadrato

midpoint of side cthtlbyf cnjhjys punto medio del lado Seitenmitte punto medio del lato

- 19 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A E D

CFB


˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰‡ÂÂ˘‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ⁄⁄≠Ã⁄®

˙ÂÏ‡˘‰⁄⁄≠Ã⁄·Î¯ÂÓ ‚ÂÊÓ ˙Â· Ï˘ ˙Â· ¨‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎ· ÆÌÈÈÂËÈ‡ ¯ÂË· ÚÈÙÂÓ „Á‡ ÈÂËÈ’·Â ¨Æß· ¯ÂË· È˘ ÈÂËÈ

·‰ ‚ÂÊÏ Ú‚Â‰ ÛÒÂ Ú„ÈÓ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ ÚÈÙÂÓ È˘ÈÏ˘ ¯ÂË·‡ ÌÈ¯ÂË·˘ ÌÈÈÂËÈ’ Æß·≠Â ÈÂÈÁ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÛÒÂ‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰‰Ï‡˘‰ ÔÂ¯˙ÙÏ· ˙ÂÂ˘‰Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ·‰ È˘ ÔÈ·˜ÏÂ ¨®ÌÈÈ˜ ‡Â‰ Ì‡© ÛÒÂ‰ Ú„ÈÓ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙Ò‰ ·‚‡ ¨ÌÈÈÂËÈ∫Ì‡‰ ÚÂ

®±©·‰‡ ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„

®≤©·‰· ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„

®≥©·‰ È˘‰ÊÏ ‰Ê ÌÈÂÂ˘ ÌÈÈÂËÈ

®¥©·˜Ï È„Î ˜ÈÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡ ÔÂ˙‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰‚‰ ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ Ï¢‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ÚÂ· ÌÈÏ„·‰ ÔÈÌÈÈÂËÈ

‚· ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒ ¨‰ÂÎ ÍÏ ˙È‡¯˘ ˙Â¯˘Ù‡· ˙¯Á·˘ ¯Á‡Ï·Â˘˙‰ ÔÂÈÏÈÆ˙Â

מידע נוסףטור בטור א

Æ±±ÌÈ˘ÏÂ˘Ó‰ ÈÁË˘ ÌÂÎÒ·È¯‰ ÁË˘ ÚÂABCDAFD≠Â EBC

ABCD ·È¯ ÆÚÂ

E ÚÏˆ‰ ÚˆÓ‡ ADÆ

F ÚÏˆ‰ ÚˆÓ‡ BCÆ

0 < x

a = x2

Æ±≤a + b + cxb = x

3

c = x4

¢˙· ÌÈÂÈˆ‰ ÚˆÂÓÓÏ˘ Í

Æ±≥π∞·‡ Ï˘ ÔÂÈˆ‰‚ÈÍ¢˙· ÏÈ·‡‚ÈÆπ∞ ‡Â‰ ‰È˙·Â ÏÈ

Ï˘ Í¢˙· ÌÈÂÈˆ‰ ÚˆÂÓÓ

·‡‚ÈÆ∏µ ‡Â‰ Ô¯˜Â ÏÈ


n£gyzet påtratulaz oldal köz£ppontja mijlocul laturii ¡”ò˚ LL§£Gùô òÿâ

·Ú˙È¯

ריבוע

אמצע הצלע

û[è ”úëëëå˚ °£˚J ¡Fò˚

- 20 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

70°OD

B

C

A

C

DQ

A

B80°

P


dotted arc leuf> bpj,hf- arco punteado gestrichelter Bogen arco tratteggiato;tyyfz geyrnbhjv

arcs shown in bold leub> bpj,hf- arcos destacados hervorgehobene archi marcati;tyyst ;bhysvb Bogenkbybzvb

center of the circle wtynh jrhe;yjcnb centro de la Mittelpunkt des centro del cerchiocircunferencia Kreises

diameters lbfvtnhs diámetros Durchmesser diametri

congruent rjyuhe'ynyst congruentes deckungsgleich congruenti

points of tangency njxrb rfcfybz puntos de tangencia Berührungspunkt punti di tangenza

lines ghzvst rectas Gerade linee rette


quantities


14. The length of the The sum of the lengthsdotted arc (BC) of the arcs shown in

bold (AC and BD)

O is the center of the circle.AB and CD are diameters.

x + 1y + 2

= 115. x y

y ≠ -2

The circles in columnsA and B are congruent.A, B, C and D are the

16. points of tangency of thelines and circles.«APB = 80°«CQD = 90°

AP + PB CQ + QD

-20 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


70°OD

B

C

A

C

DQ

A

B80°

P

·‰ ®±© ‡ ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„

®≤©·‰· ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„


®¥©·˜Ï È„Î ˜ÈÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡ ÔÂ˙‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰‚‰ ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ Ï¢‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ÚÂ· ÌÈÏ„·‰ ÔÈÌÈÈÂËÈ


Æ±¥˙ÂÂ˜ÂÂ˜Ó‰ ˙˘˜‰ Í¯Â‡˙Â˙˘˜‰ ÈÎ¯Â‡ ÌÂÎÒ

(BC)„ÂÓ‰˙Â˘‚ AC) ≠Â(BD

OÆÏ‚ÚÓ‰ ÊÎ¯Ó

AB≠ÂCDÆÌÈ¯Ë˜

x + 1y + 2

= 1Æ±µxy

y ≠ -2

‡ ÌÈ¯ÂË·˘ ÌÈÏ‚ÚÓ‰’ß·≠Â

ÆÌÈÙÙÂÁ

A ¨B ¨C≠Â D˙Â„Â˜ Ô‰

Æ±∂ÆÌÈÏ‚ÚÓ‰Â ÌÈ¯˘È‰ Ï˘ ‰˜˘‰‰

APB = 80°ÿ

CQD = 90°ÿAP + PBCQ + QD


szaggatott köriv arcul (de cerc)punctat

vastag vonallal arcurile (de cerc)megrajzolt köriv accentuate,

îngroßatea kör köz£ppontja centrul cercului

¢tm£røk diametre

egym¢st r£szben fedø suprapuse

£rint£si pontok puncte de tangen†åegyenesek drepte

·Ú˙È¯

קשת מקווקוות

הקשתות המודגשות

מרכז המעגל

קטרים

חופפים

נקודות ההשקה

ישרים

ò’â÷â ¡å«XœÜè É|è

”H ¡å«Xœ˚è É|êëè

¡¶Ü˚ LC£J

¶â òœ]õ GA˚Gè

¡M£ÙG˚ LVL ëè

ûõÃ ≥≈òè LJ¶ √HëåØ

å«[[Ü˝ É]Ëëå

¡Lò§£˝√ òÿäëè

Äÿåùô L|L ëè

- 21 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


17. For every positive number x, the operation [x] is defined as follows:[x] = the largest integer that is smaller than or equal to x.

For example: 247

= 2

10.5 · 32

2

= ?

(1) 10(2) 121(3) 100(4) 0

18. The angles of a certain triangle are x, y and z, with x < y < z.Which of the following claims is not necessarily true?

(1) The sides are of different lengths(2) The side opposite angle z is longer than the side opposite angle x(3) x < 60°(4) z < x + y

19. At an end-of-season sale, coats are sold at a 20% discount.If 100 shekels is 25% of the sale price of a coat, what was the coat's price before thesale?

(1) 420(2) 440(3) 480(4) 500


positive gjkj;bntkmyjt positivo positiv positivo

integer wtkjt xbckj entero ganze Zahl intero

angles euks ángulos Winkel angoli

sides cnjhjys lados Seiten lati

- 21 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


·Ú˙È¯

חיובי

מספר שלם

זוויות

צלעות

£π^ ¡ÜG’˚ Ä˚ÿ^ëè

L˚G˚ Ä˚ÿ] (¶ÙJÚ≈ ¡IGØ)

N°∑ôè

˙ÂÈÚ·Â ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© À⁄≠Õfl®

Æ±∑·ÂÈÁ ¯ÙÒÓ ÏÎÏ Èx‚ÂÓ ‰ÏÂÚÙ‰ ˙¯„[x]∫ÍÎ

[x]‚‰ ÌÏ˘‰ ¯ÙÒÓ‰ Ω · ÏÂ„≠Ó ÔË˜˘ ¯˙ÂÈxÆÂÏ ‰ÂÂ˘ Â‡

∫‰Ó‚Â„Ï247

= 2

10.5 · 32

2

= ?

©⁄®±∞

©fl®±≤±

©¤®±∞∞

©œ®∞

Æ±∏˘ÏÂ˘Ó· Ô‰ ˙ÂÈÂÂÊ‰ Â‰˘ÏÎx ¨ y≠Âz ¯˘‡Î ¨x < y < zÆ

˙Â‡·‰ ˙ÂÚË‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡‰È‡ø‰ÂÎ Á¯Î‰·

©⁄®‰ÊÓ ‰Ê ÌÈÂ˘ ˙ÂÚÏˆ‰ ÈÎ¯Â‡

©fl® ˙ÈÂÂÊ‰ ÏÂÓ˘ ÚÏˆ‰ Í¯Â‡z‚ ˙ÈÂÂÊ‰ ÏÂÓ˘ ÚÏˆ‰ Í¯Â‡Ó ÏÂ„x©¤®x < 60º©œ®z < x + y

Æ±π Ï˘ ‰Á‰· ÌÈÏÈÚÓ ÌÈ¯ÎÓ ‰ÂÚ‰ ÛÂÒ Úˆ·Ó·.20%≠˘ ÚÂ„È Ì‡100 Ì‰ ÌÈÏ˜˘ 25%øÚˆ·Ó‰ ÈÙÏ ÏÈÚÓ Ï˘ Â¯ÈÁÓ ‰È‰ ‰Ó ¨ÏÈÚÓ Ï˘ Úˆ·Ó‰ ¯ÈÁÓÓ

©⁄®420©fl®440©¤®480©œ®500


pozitiv pozitiveg£sz sz¢m întregszögek unghiuriloroldalak laturi ”úëëè (œËëè)

- 22 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A D

B Cr


alternates gjgthtvtyyj alternativamente abwechselnd alternativamente

cylinder wbkbylh cilindro Zylinder cilindro

base jcyjdfybt base Basis base

radius hflbec radio Halbmesser, Radius raggio

volume j,(tv volumen Rauminhalt, Volumen volume

20. Given: 30x = 3 ·x (0 < x).

x = ?

(1) 10(2) 10(3) 3(4) 3

21. On a distant planet, there are 8 days in every "week." A year has 24 months. Thenumber of days in a month alternates between 28 days and 32 days. How many "weeks"are there in a year on this planet?

(1) 52(2) 84(3) 90(4) 96

22. The accompanying figure shows a cylinder whose base has a radius of r cm.AD and BC are diameters of the cylinder's bases, and ABCD is a rectangle whose area isS cm2.What is the volume of the cylinder (in cm3) ?

(1) πr2 · S

(2) 2πr · S

(3) 3π · S

(4) πr2

· S

- 22 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A D

B Cr


Æ≤∞ ∫ÔÂ˙30x = 3 ·x .(0 < x)

x = ?

©⁄®±∞

©fl®10©¤®≥

©œ®3

Æ≤±·˘¢ ÏÎ· ¨˜ÂÁ¯ ·ÎÂÎ·ÌÈÓÈ ≥≤ Â‡ ÌÈÓÈ ≤∏ Ì‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÎ·Â ¨ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ ≤¥ ˘È ‰˘· ÆÌÈÓÈ ∏ ˘È ¢ÚÂ

‚Â¯ÈÒÏÔÈ·˘¢ ‰ÓÎ Æø‰Ê ·ÎÂÎ· ‰˘· ˘È ¢˙ÂÚÂ

©⁄®µ≤

©fl®∏¥

©¤®π∞

©œ®π∂

Æ≤≤ ÂÒÈÒ· ÒÂÈ„¯˘ ÏÈÏ‚ ÍÈÙÏ˘ ËÂË¯Ò·rÆÓ¢Ò

AD≠ÂBC≠Â ¨ÏÈÏ‚‰ ÈÒÈÒ·· ÌÈ¯Ë˜ Ì‰ ABCD ÂÁË˘˘ Ô·ÏÓ ‡Â‰ SÆ¯¢ÓÒ

ø®˜¢ÓÒ·© ÏÈÏ‚‰ Ï˘ ÂÁÙ ‰Ó

©⁄®πr2 · S

©fl®2πr · S

©¤®3π · S

©œ®πr2

· S


felv¢ltva alternativhenger cilindruluialap bazasug¢r, r¢diusz razå

t£rfogat volumul

·Ú˙È¯

לסירוגין

גליל

בסיס

רדיוס

נפח

ÜLG≠™ÿ,ÜNÔ[XÉ

÷`

LRXè

£¶â LCJ °|£ ] ¡M«]|

Äÿåùô LVL]

≈∑è (L’õ)

- 23 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


divisible ltkbncz es divisible teilbar divisibile

units' digit wbahf> cifra de las unidades Einerziffer cifra delle unitàj,jpyfxf/ofzxbckj tlbybw

23. One day, Ron went into a casino with x shekels (2,000 < x) in his pocket. At first he lost1,000 shekels, but then he tripled the remaining sum of money. The next day, Ronreturned to the casino with the sum of money that he had when he left the casino on theprevious day. Once again he first lost 1,000 shekels, and then tripled the remaining sum.How many shekels did he have at the end of the second day?

(1) 6x – 4,000(2) 6x – 6,000(3) 9x – 2,000(4) 9x – 12,000

24. Given: z = 212 · 59 · 32

What is not true for z?

(1) z is divisible by 45

(2) z9

is divisible by 3

(3) z25

is divisible by 5

(4) The units’ digit of z is 0

- 23 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)


Æ≤≥·ÌÂÈ ‡’·˘Î ÂÈÊ˜Ï Ô¯ ÍÏ‰ Â„Èx ÌÈÏ˜˘ (2,000 < x)¯Á‡ Í‡ ¨ÌÈÏ˜˘ ±¨∞∞∞ „ÈÒÙ‰ ‡Â‰ ‰ÏÈÁ˙· Æ

· ¯˙Â˘ ÛÒÎ‰ ÌÂÎÒ ˙‡ ˘Ï˘Ï ÁÈÏˆ‰ ÍÎ·˘Î ÂÈÊ˜Ï Ô¯ ¯ÊÁ ¨˙¯ÁÓÏ ÆÂ„ÈÂÏ ‰È‰˘ ÛÒÎ‰ ÌÂÎÒ Â„È

· ÂÈÊ˜‰Ó ‡ˆÈ˘Î˙‡ ˘Ï˘Ï ÁÈÏˆ‰ ÍÎ ¯Á‡Â ¨ÌÈÏ˜˘ ±¨∞∞∞ „ÈÒÙ‰ ·Â˘ ‡Â‰ ‰ÏÈÁ˙· ÆÌ„Â˜‰ ÌÂÈ

· ¯˙Â˘ ÛÒÎ‰ ÌÂÎÒøÈ˘‰ ÌÂÈ‰ ÌÂ˙· ÂÏ ÂÈ‰ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ‰ÓÎ ÆÂ„È

©⁄®6x – 4,000©fl®6x – 6,000©¤®9x – 2,000©œ®9x – 12,000

Æ≤¥ ∫ÔÂ˙ z = 212 · 59 · 32

‰ÓÂÈ‡·‚Ï ÔÂÎ Èzø

©⁄®z¥µ≠· ˜ÏÁ˙Ó

©fl®z9

≥≠· ˜ÏÁ˙Ó

©¤®z25 µ≠· ˜ÏÁ˙Ó

©œ® Ï˘ ˙Â„ÈÁÈ‰ ˙¯ÙÒz∞ ‡È‰

oszthat∞


se împarte ¡M§ÔJ

egyjegy§ sz¢m cifra unitå†ilor ¡ûõÃ àè

·Ú˙È¯

מתחלק

ספרת היחידות

- 24 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

A

B E C

D

4 cm

6 cm 8 cm


right triangles ghzvjeujkmyst triángulos rechtwinklige triangolinhteujkmybrb rectángulos Dreiecke rettangoli

25. In the accompanying figure, ABC and CDE are right triangles. Based on theinformation in the figure,

EC = ?

(1) 6 cm

(2) 5 cm

(3) 334 cm

(4) 513

cm

- 24 -(7QU2426) (7QU2426)

Æ≤µ ÍÈÙÏ˘ ËÂË¯Ò·ABC≠Â CDE¨ËÂË¯Ò‰ ÈÂ˙ ÈÙ≠ÏÚ Æ˙ÈÂÂÊ È¯˘È ÌÈ˘ÏÂ˘Ó

EC = ?

©⁄®Ó¢Ò ∂

©fl®Ó¢Ò µ

©¤®334Ó¢Ò

©œ®513

Ó¢Ò

Ó¢Ò†¥

Ó¢Ò†

Ã

Ó¢Ò†‹

A

B E C

D

·Ú˙È¯

Äÿåùô N°∑õ √HëåØ áG3משולשים ישרי זווית”õ É]ËëèVµG˚õ åLJ£è


der£kszög§ triunghiurih¢romszögek dreptunghiulare

- 25 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

SECTION 3: ENGLISH

The following section contains three types of questions: Sentence Completion,Restatement and Reading Comprehension. Each question is followed by four possibleresponses. Choose the response which best answers the question and mark itsnumber in the appropriate place on the answer sheet.

Sentence Completions (Questions 1-11)This part consists of sentences with a word or words missing in each. For eachquestion, choose the answer which best completes the sentence.

1. At present, farmers have virtually no weapons to use plant viruses whichattack their crops.

(1) against (2) under (3) through (4) beyond

2. Although liberals in Parliament find the conservative member’s views offensive,they his right to express them openly.

(1) predict (2) question (3) ignore (4) support

3. Some doctors believe that video games can be as they can impair children’seyesight.

(1) curious (2) harmful (3) stable (4) available

4. Airline pilots agree that fatigue is the most common of errors made duringlong flights.

(1) fear (2) cause (3) sign (4) event

5. India has had socialist governments ever since it its independence.

(1) supplied (2) gained (3) counted (4) reversed

6. Although the mole has a poor sense of smell, it can insects and worms byusing its sense of touch.

(1) detect (2) project (3) consult (4) maintain

7. The earthquake in Kobe was a horrific reminder that prosperity and technologycannot a country from natural disasters.

(1) detract (2) deduce (3) shield (4) propel



- 26 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

8. Although two different interpretations of liberalism – a political philosophy –exist, it is difficult to make a between them.

(1) proposition (2) transaction (3) celebration (4) distinction

9. At one time, Turkey was ruled by the Greeks; , it became part of the RomanEmpire.

(1) subsequently (2) approximately (3) exclusively (4) respectively

10. The that our personality traits are essentially determined by our genes is nolonger a popular one.

(1) notion (2) mission (3) debt (4) fault

11. Single mothers often have responsibility for raising their children.

(1) sole (2) interior (3) scarce (4) fragile

Restatements (Questions 12-17)This part consists of several sentences, each followed by four possible ways ofrestating the main idea of that sentence in different words. For each question, choosethe one restatement which best expresses the meaning of the original sentence.

12. Christina Rossetti was a very prolific writer: She started writing at the age ofeleven, and by the time she died in 1894, she had completed more than 1,100poems.

(1) Christina Rossetti died in 1894 at an early age; by that time, she had writtenmore than 1,100 poems.

(2) Most of Christina Rossetti’s 1,100 poems were written in the eleven yearsbefore her death.

(3) Christina Rossetti, who wrote a great deal, created over 1,100 poems fromthe time she was eleven until her death in 1894.

(4) The 1,100 poems Christina Rossetti wrote in her childhood were onlypublished after she died.

13. The Ionians, who conquered Crete, appear to have adopted the Cretan culture,just as the Romans later adopted the culture of Greece.

(1) After the Ionians conquered Crete, they turned to Greek culture, as theRomans had done earlier, and adopted it as their own.

(2) Although the Ionians conquered Crete and replaced the Cretan culture withtheir own, the Romans eventually replaced this culture with the Greek one.

(3) The Romans adopted Greek culture in the same way that, in earlier times, theIonians seem to have adopted the culture of Crete, the land that theyconquered.

(4) A conquered people may adopt the conqueror’s culture, as did the Cretans,who were conquered by the Ionians, and the Greeks, who were conquered bythe Romans.

- 27 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

14. Although most people use kites for purposes of amusement, researchers in thefield of mechanics use them as a means of verifying a number of formulasrelating to air resistance.

(1) Researchers in the field of mechanics, who thought that kites could only beused for fun, now realize that they can also be used to demonstrate theaccuracy of formulas relating to air resistance.

(2) To the great amusement of researchers in the field of mechanics, mostpeople think that kites cannot be used to verify formulas relating to airresistance.

(3) Although researchers in the field of mechanics use kites to prove variousformulas relating to air resistance, they also use them for purposes ofamusement.

(4) Researchers in the field of mechanics use kites to check the validity ofseveral formulas relating to air resistance, but most people use them for fun.

15. Unlike the Society for the Protection of Nature in Israel (SPNI), most natureconservation organizations throughout the world concentrate on the preservationof specific species of animals.

(1) Although most nature conservation organizations around the world focustheir efforts on preserving particular animal species, the SPNI does not.

(2) The SPNI has been cooperating with nature conservation organizationsaround the world in an attempt to preserve particular species of animals.

(3) Unlike other nature conservation organizations, the SPNI focuses itsenergies on the preservation of a limited number of animal species.

(4) Some nature conservation organizations dislike the fact that the SPNI doesnot limit its activities to the preservation of specific species of animals.

16. It is hard today to appreciate the extent to which the painter William Hogarthdeparted from the traditions of his time.

(1) Hogarth is considered an important painter today because his style reflectsthe traditions of his time.

(2) It is only in recent times that people have realized that Hogarth wasresponsible for creating a new artistic tradition.

(3) Just how unconventional Hogarth was for his time is difficult to understandtoday.

(4) In order to evaluate Hogarth’s work properly, it is necessary to compare it tothe traditional work of his time.


- 28 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

17. The process of reducing the French nobility to relative powerlessness in nationalpolitical affairs began during the fifteenth century and was hastened by thereligious and civil wars of the following century.

(1) Although the power of the French nobility had been limited in the fifteenthcentury, the religious and civil wars of the sixteenth century forced them toparticipate in national political affairs.

(2) During the fifteenth century, the power of the French nobility was firmlyestablished; however, during the religious and civil wars of the next century,their influence in national politics began to decline.

(3) During the fifteenth century, no one would have imagined that in the nextcentury religious and civil wars would be instrumental in restricting thenational political power of the French nobility.

(4) The religious and civil wars of the sixteenth century accelerated the process –begun during the previous century – of depriving the French nobility of muchof their power in national politics.

Reading ComprehensionThis part consists of two passages, each followed by several related questions. For eachquestion, choose the most appropriate answer based on the text.

Text I (Questions 18-22)

(1) The Great Fire of London started in the very early hours of September 2,1666. In four days, it destroyed 89 churches and more than 13,000 houses. Onehundred thousand people lost their homes; fortunately, only a few lost their lives.

The fire started on Sunday morning in the house of Thomas Farrinor, the(5) King’s baker. A strong wind blew the fire from Farrinor’s house into an inn next

door. The fire destroyed the inn; it then spread quickly to Thames Street. Thatwas only the beginning. By noon, more than 300 houses were on fire, and thenorth end of London Bridge was burning. By Monday, a large part of the citywas in flames. The worst day was Tuesday, when the fire destroyed many famous

(10) buildings, including St. Paul’s Cathedral and the Royal Exchange.

Why did the fire spread so quickly? There were several reasons. Firstly,almost all the houses were made of wood. Secondly, the streets were very narrowand the houses were close together. Thirdly, there was a very strong wind.Finally, the Mayor of London did not order the destruction of the houses in the

(15) path of the fire. The fire was stopped only after the King ordered the destructionof hundreds of buildings. With nothing left in its path to burn, the fire stoppedspreading and eventually died out.

Most of what we know about the fire comes from the diary of Samuel Pepys,a famous writer. In it, he describes the losses caused by the fire and Christopher

(20) Wren’s plans for rebuilding London. Wren, the King’s chief architect, wanted tobuild a city with wide streets and fine new buildings of stone. In fact, the streetsremained narrow, but more than fifty stone churches were built – among them anew St. Paul’s.

- 29 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

Questions

18. In the first paragraph, the author presents some facts about -

(1) an important year in London’s history(2) the destruction caused by the Great Fire(3) how the Great Fire began(4) what London looked like on September 2, 1666

19. It can be understood from the second paragraph that the greatest damageoccurred on the _____ day of the fire.

(1) first(2) second(3) third(4) fourth

20. The main purpose of the third paragraph is to -

(1) explain why the fire spread so quickly(2) describe the destruction caused by the fire(3) discuss the King’s attempts to stop the fire(4) present the reasons why the fire started

21. It can be understood that the King ordered the destruction of hundreds ofbuildings because -

(1) nothing was being done to stop the fire from reaching St. Paul’s(2) the Mayor of London suggested this to him(3) fires cannot be fought in narrow streets(4) one way to stop a fire is to remove whatever is in its path

22. According to the text, which of Wren’s plans for rebuilding London was actuallyused? His plan for -

(1) wider streets(2) building houses close together(3) buildings made of stone(4) a new Royal Exchange


- 30 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

Text II (Questions 23-27)

(1) In recent years people have become increasingly aware of the susceptibility ofa fetus to environmental factors. It is now known that exposing a woman tocigarette smoke, radiation, or certain drugs can affect the development of herunborn child. Among these drugs are a group known as teratogenic drugs, which

(5) cause fetal malformations and which were only identified approximately thirtyyears ago. Before that time, the scientific community believed that a fetus wasadequately protected from the effects of drugs administered to its mother duringpregnancy.

This belief was shattered in the early 1960s with the discovery that(10) thalidomide – a drug which was used as a sedative and to prevent nausea in

pregnant women – caused severe malformations in fetuses. These took the formof a reduction in the length, or even a total absence, of the long bones of the armsand legs. The total number of children affected by this drug is not known but isestimated to be at least 10,000 worldwide. Mercifully, in many countries,

(15) including the United States, the drug was never approved and its distribution wasprohibited, thus preventing more widespread damage.

The realization that a drug such as thalidomide could cause fetal anomalieswas horrifying and had two major consequences. First, a great deal of research onthe nature of thalidomide and other teratogenic drugs was initiated. Second, the

(20) already severe criteria that had to be met before any new drug could be marketedwere made even more stringent.

The thalidomide story has an interesting sequel. In 1989 researchersdiscovered that, like many other organic compounds, the thalidomide moleculeexists in two different forms. One form of the molecule is the mirror image of the

(25) other, like a left-hand and a right-hand glove, but each has different properties.By using special techniques, the researchers isolated each form and found thatone is responsible for the sedative effect and is safe, while the other is responsiblefor the teratogenic effect. Today thalidomide is given in limited doses to treatvery specific types of mouth ulcers and other infections.

Questions

23. "This belief" (line 9) refers to the belief that -

(1) the effects of teratogenic drugs only became evident at birth(2) drugs taken by a pregnant woman would not affect her fetus(3) thalidomide could prevent nausea in pregnant women(4) doctors could prevent the development of fetal malformations

- 31 -(7EN3494) (7EN3494)

24. In line 11, "These" refers to -

(1) fetuses(2) malformations(3) women(4) bones

25. It can be inferred from the second paragraph that it was fortunate that -

(1) many pregnant women refused to take thalidomide(2) the damage caused by thalidomide was not permanent(3) most women only took thalidomide after giving birth(4) thalidomide was not distributed in many countries

26. The last paragraph mainly discusses -

(1) organic compounds which are similar in form to thalidomide(2) the consequences of taking thalidomide(3) the ways in which thalidomide is used today(4) a recent discovery regarding the nature of thalidomide

27. In lines 27-28, "is responsible for the teratogenic effect" can be replaced by -

(1) causes fetal malformations(2) depends mainly on the sedative effect(3) is used to treat abnormalities(4) has been approved for marketing


- 32 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

SECTION 4: ENGLISHThe following section contains three types of questions: Sentence Completion,Restatement and Reading Comprehension. Each question is followed by four possibleresponses. Choose the response which best answers the question and mark itsnumber in the appropriate place on the answer sheet.

Sentence Completions (Questions 1-11)This part consists of sentences with a word or words missing in each. For eachquestion, choose the answer which best completes the sentence.

1. The city of Cordoba in Spain was once a of intellectual and academicactivity.

(1) measure (2) chapter (3) center (4) season

2. Although it has been illegal to bald eagles in the United States since 1940,there are only a few of these birds left in the country.

(1) watch (2) find (3) hunt (4) fly

3. All parents should provide a and balanced diet for their children.

(1) separate (2) potential (3) straight (4) healthy

4. In the late 1960s, U.S. Army scientists realized that spider silk is bothextremely strong and highly elastic, it can be used to make bullet-proof vests.

(1) unless (2) before (3) because (4) until

5. The government’s plan to modify the tax system was never very grand in scale; itinvolved only changes.

(1) constant (2) minor (3) recent (4) complex

6. Even today, after so many years of , the continent of Antarctica still holdsmany mysteries.

(1) unawareness (2) exploration (3) approval (4) reform

7. Recent polls in Britain have shown that public morale is low as a result ofwidespread government policies.

(1) discrimination against(2) communion with(3) disenchantment with(4) certification of


- 33 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

8. Scientists have only begun to the damage caused by human encroachmenton the habitats of various animals.

(1) assess (2) enrage (3) obey (4) extract

9. Compared to other great artists, Leonardo da Vinci completed fewpaintings.

(1) favourably (2) relatively (3) regularly (4) permanently

10. Hotel owners in New York City reached a tentative agreement with theiremployees, thus the strike threatened by the workers’ union.

(1) averting (2) condemning (3) amassing (4) invoking

11. The researchers published a lengthy report describing all of their findings indetail, as well as a shorter, more version.

(1) concise (2) absorbent (3) secular (4) morose

Restatements (Questions 12-17)

This part consists of several sentences, each followed by four possible ways ofrestating the main idea of that sentence in different words. For each question, choosethe one restatement which best expresses the meaning of the original sentence.

12. People from different dialectal regions of China are unable to communicate withone another through speech, although they can do so through reading andwriting.

(1) Because China’s regional dialects are no longer very different, people’sability to communicate has improved greatly.

(2) Although there are many different dialectal regions in China, people stillmanage to communicate through speech.

(3) There are so many different dialects of Chinese that even people who canspeak to each other cannot read or write each other’s dialect.

(4) Chinese people who speak different dialects are able to communicate witheach other only through written language.

13. Even during wartime, civil law must be upheld, and those who violate it must bepunished.

(1) Punishing those who break the law is difficult, especially during a war.(2) People who disobey civil law should be punished, even during a war.(3) While there are many violations of civil law during peacetime, they are more

frequent during a war.(4) Because upholding the law is so important in wartime, those who disobey it

are punished.


- 34 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

14. Tiberias lies some 200 meters below sea level, on the ruins of the biblical townof Hammat.

(1) The ruins of the biblical town of Hammat, which is situated near Tiberias, lie200 meters underwater.

(2) Tiberias, built atop the ruins of the biblical town of Hammat, is about 200meters below sea level.

(3) The biblical town of Hammat, after it was rebuilt 200 meters below sea level,was called Tiberias.

(4) The ruins of the biblical town of Hammat lie about 200 meters aboveTiberias.

15. Given its inevitability, the fact that old age is generally regarded as a time to bedreaded rather than eagerly anticipated is lamentable.

(1) The fact that most people do not look forward to their old age is tragic, but itis difficult to change the way people feel about getting old.

(2) People who do not realize that old age may be the most enjoyable time oftheir lives are afraid of getting old.

(3) Since old age cannot be avoided, it is sad that most people think of it as atime to be feared rather than looked forward to.

(4) If people realized how enjoyable old age can be, they would not be soworried about getting old.

16. Unless a pathogen like the Ebola virus alters its mode of transmission, it isunlikely to proliferate outside its natural habitat.

(1) A pathogen like the Ebola virus will probably not multiply on a large scale inareas other than its natural habitat if it does not change the way in which it istransmitted.

(2) Unless it has a mode of transmission which is similar to that of the Ebolavirus, a pathogen will probably not proliferate outside its natural habitat.

(3) If a pathogen like the Ebola virus is transmitted in the usual way, it willprobably not remain in its natural habitat but will multiply rapidly in otherareas.

(4) The natural habitat of the Ebola virus is unlikely to change or expand unlessthe virus’s mode of transmission becomes more like that of other pathogens.

- 35 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

17. Yugoslav leader Broz Tito, in addition to being the only ruler of a Communistcountry who seemed to enjoy genuine popularity, was also the only one whoemployed more than terror and propaganda to govern his country, although hecertainly employed them as well.

(1) Tito was unique among leaders of Communist countries in two ways: First,people actually seemed to like him, and second, he did not use terror andpropaganda alone to rule his country.

(2) Although Tito established his rule in Yugoslavia by using terror andpropaganda, he governed his country well and became more popular thanother leaders of Communist countries.

(3) Although leaders of other Communist countries warned Tito that he wouldnot be able to rule effectively without using terror and propaganda, hedecided to stop using them and, as a result, became more popular.

(4) Tito became Yugoslavia’s most popular leader by refusing to employ terrorand propaganda; in doing so, he ignored the example of other Communistleaders, who used these methods to attain power.

Reading ComprehensionThis part consists of two passages, each followed by several related questions. Foreach question, choose the most appropriate answer based on the text.

Text I (Questions 18-22)

(1) Since garbage is something everyone produces, we might assume that peopleknow everything there is to know about it. However, according to William L.Rathje, a researcher at the University of Arizona, studies of garbage have led tosome surprising discoveries. In an attempt to reduce the amount of garbage

(5) produced, Rathje and his colleagues have spent the past seventeen years studyinglandfills – huge holes in the ground where garbage is dumped and buried.

Rathje’s studies have helped to disprove several popular myths aboutlandfills. The most common of these relates to what is buried in them. Surveysshow that most Americans believe that 20 to 30 percent of the content of landfills

(10) is fast-food packaging and that another 30 to 40 percent consists of differentkinds of plastic.

Rathje and his team have shown that such estimates are, in fact, totallyincorrect. Fast-food packaging makes up only one quarter of one percent of theaverage landfill. Plastic, which many believe constitutes the largest part of our

(15) garbage, actually represents only about 10 percent of the total content oflandfills. So what does the remaining 90 percent consist of?

The largest and fastest-growing component of landfills is paper. In 1970,paper constituted 30 percent of the content of landfills, and by 1990 this figurehad reached 50 percent. These statistics indicate that greater efforts should be

(20) made to recycle paper.


- 36 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

Another way to reduce the amount of garbage produced and save billions ofdollars a year on garbage disposal is to stop wasting food. Rathje found that 9percent of the garbage in landfills is food. If every household wasted less food, heclaims, there would be a significant decrease in the garbage it produced.

Questions

18. According to the first paragraph, what has been going on for seventeen years?

(1) the development of better garbage disposal methods(2) research on landfills conducted by Rathje and his team(3) the dumping and burying of garbage in landfills(4) studies on the garbage produced at the University of Arizona

19. The main purpose of the second paragraph is to discuss -

(1) some reasons for studying garbage(2) the results of Rathje’s research(3) different types of garbage found in landfills(4) common beliefs about the content of landfills

20. The main purpose of the third paragraph is to show that -

(1) Americans believe that too much of the garbage in landfills is plastic(2) the estimates mentioned in the second paragraph are incorrect(3) the research described in the first paragraph is important(4) scientists know what makes up 90 percent of the content of landfills

21. It can be understood from the last two paragraphs that today -

(1) more paper is being recycled than in the past(2) people are throwing away less food than they did in the past(3) more than half of the garbage in landfills is paper and food(4) most of the food people buy is wasted

22. The main purpose of the last paragraph is to -

(1) give an example of how we can reduce the amount of garbage we produce(2) explain why it is so difficult to reduce the amount of garbage we produce(3) argue that more money should be spent on studying garbage(4) show how billions of dollars have been saved as a result of studying garbage

- 37 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

Text II (Questions 23-27)

(1) Since the 1960s, there has been an enormous increase both in the number ofnew cults and in the number of people who have joined them. People used todismiss cult members as harmless eccentrics who were best left alone. However,the tragic mass suicide of members of the Jonestown People’s Temple in Guyana

(5) led to extensive media coverage of cults and of the brainwashing techniqueswhich they use to control their members. As a result, people’s awareness of thedangers represented by such groups has grown.

Although different cults have different philosophies, they share certaincharacteristics. They usually have a very strong, charismatic leader and a highly

(10) organized system of religious beliefs. Absolute obedience to the leader and to hisor her teachings is demanded. This may entail giving up one’s home, job andpossessions, as well as avoiding all contact with one’s family in order to followthe cult’s way of life.

Young people are especially susceptible to the psychological pressures(15) imposed by cults, and are therefore often unwilling or unable to leave them.

Some parents have had no choice but to hire specialists to remove their childrenforcibly from these groups and “deprogram” them so as to free them from thegroup’s psychological hold. This desperate and somewhat controversial step isusually taken by the parents only after lengthy legal battles and other attempts to

(20) get their children back have failed.

Why do people join cults? Many people, particularly the young, aredissatisfied with certain aspects of their society. They worry about problems suchas the threat of nuclear war, the deterioration of the environment andoverpopulation. These people, whose families often did not provide them with a

(25) strong feeling of security or a clear set of beliefs and values, lack a sense ofbelonging. They are looking for help and guidance, and in many cases the cultsseem to offer all the answers.

Questions

23. The first paragraph compares -

(1) people’s attitudes towards cults in the past and present(2) the Jonestown People’s Temple with other cults(3) cult members with other harmless eccentrics(4) the media coverage given to different cults


- 38 -(7EN3501) (7EN3501)

24. Which of the following is not mentioned in the text as a characteristic common tomany cults?

(1) having a charismatic leader(2) having a highly organized system of religious beliefs(3) using psychological pressure(4) engaging in illegal activities

25. According to the third paragraph, many cult members find it difficult to leave thecult because -

(1) they have lost their homes and their jobs(2) their families refuse to maintain contact with them(3) they have been subjected to psychological pressures(4) the outside world is unwilling to accept their beliefs

26. The desperate step mentioned in line 18 is -

(1) brainwashing children(2) fighting lengthy legal battles(3) hiring specialists to forcibly remove children(4) joining a cult and giving up one’s possessions

27. An appropriate title for this text would be -

(1) A Short History of Cults(2) Can Cults Solve Society’s Problems?(3) Cults and Religion in Modern Times(4) Cults: Their Dangers and Attractions

- 39 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

Section 5: Quantitative ReasoningThis section consists of questions and problems involving quantitative reasoning. Eachquestion is followed by four responses. Choose the correct answer and mark its number in theappropriate place on the answer sheet.

General Comments about the Quantitative Reasoning Section

* The figures accompanying some of the questions are provided to help in answering thequestions, but are not necessarily drawn to scale. Therefore, do not rely on the figuresalone to deduce line length, angle measure, and so forth.

* The root of a positive number is always positive.

* When a geometric term (side, radius, area, volume, etc.) appears in a question, it refersto a term whose value is greater than 0, unless stated otherwise.

* If a line in a figure appears to be straight, you may assume that it is in fact a straight line.

Symbols and Formulas

This section contains 25 questions.The allotted time is 25 minutes.

10. The area of a rectangle of length a and width b is a · b

11. The area of a trapezoid with longbase a, short base b, and altitude h

is (a + b) · h2

12. The sum of the internal angles of a polygonwith n sides is (180n – 360) degrees.In a regular polygon with n sides, each internal angle

measures 180n – 360

n degrees.

13. Circle:a. The area of a circle with radius r

is πr 2 (π = 3.14...)

b. The circumference of a circle withradius r is 2πr

c. The area of a sector of a circle with a central angle

of α° is πr2 · α360

14. Box (Rectangular Prism), Cube:a. The volume of a box of length a,

width b and height c is a · b · cb. The surface area of the box is 2ab + 2bc + 2acc. In a cube, a = b = c

15. Cylinder:a. The lateral surface area of a cylinder

with base radius r and height h is 2πr · hb. The total surface area of the cylinder is

2πr2 + 2πr · h = 2πr (r + h)c. The volume of the cylinder is πr2 · h

16. The volume of a cone with base radius r

and height h is πr2 · h3

1. The symbol means a 90°†or right angle.The symbol a || b means a is parallel to b.The symbol ÿABC means the angle formed by sides ABand BC.

2. Zero is neither a positive nor a negative number.One is not a prime number.

3. Percentages: †a% of x is equal to a

100 · x

4. Exponents: For every a that does not equal 0, and for anytwo integers n and m -

a. = 1an

a–n b. anm = a

m n

(0 < a, 0 < m)

c. am + n = am · an d. (an)m = an · m

5. Contracted multiplication formulas: (a ± b)2 = a2 ± 2ab+b2

(a – b) (a+b) = a2 – b2

6. Distance Problems: distance

time = speed (rate)

7. Work Problems: amount of work

time = output (rate)

8. Proportions: If AD || BE || CF

then ABDE

=BCEF

and ABAC

=DEDF

9. Triangles:a. The area of a triangle with base of length a and altitude

to the base of length h is a · h

2b. Pythagorean Theorem:

In any right triangle ABC (see figure),the following always holds true:AC2

= AB2 + BC2

c. In any right triangle whose angles measure30°, 60° and 90°, the length of the leg opposite the 30°angle is equal to half the length of the hypotenuse.

h

b

a

CB

Ahypotenuse

leg

leg

α°r

r

a bc

r

h

r

h

A

B

C F

E

D

- 39 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

˜¯ÙÕ˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á ∫

·Â˘˙ Ú·¯‡ ˙ÂÚˆÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Æ˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÚ·Â ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ˙ÂÚÈÙÂÓ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·˙‡ ¯ÂÁ·Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ˙Â

‚· ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒÏÂ ‰ÂÎ‰ ‰·Â˘˙‰·Â˘˙‰ ÔÂÈÏÈÆ˙Â

∫˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰·È˘Á ˜¯ÙÏ Ú‚Â· ˙ÂÈÏÏÎ ˙Â¯Ú‰

™˜ ÈÙ ÏÚ Á¯Î‰· ÌÈËË¯ÂÒÓ Ì‰ ÔÈ‡ Í‡ ¨ÔÂ¯˙Ù· ÚÈÈÒÏ Â„ÚÂ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰Ó ˜ÏÁÏ ÌÈÙ¯ÂˆÓ‰ ÌÈËÂË¯Ò‰‰

· ËÂË¯ÒÓ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ÔÈ‡ Æ‰„ÈÓ·Ï‚ ¨Í¯Â‡ ÏÚ „ÆÌ‰· ‡ˆÂÈÎÂ ¨˙ÂÈÂÂÊ Ï„Â

™·ÂÈÁ ¯ÙÒÓ Ï˘ ˘¯Â˘·ÂÈÁ „ÈÓ˙ ‡Â‰ ÈÆÈ

™‚ ÂÎ¯Ú˘ ÁÂÓÏ ‡È‰ ‰ÂÂÎ‰ ¨ÔÂ˙Î ®ßÂÎÂ ÁÙ ¨ÁË˘ ¨ÒÂÈ„¯ ¨ÚÏˆ© È¯ËÓÂ‡‚ ÁÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘· ÚÈÙÂÓ ¯˘‡ÎÏÂ„

Æ˙¯Á‡ ÔÈÂˆÓ ÔÎ Ì‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÒÙ‡Ó

™Æ¯˘È ÔÎ‡ ‡Â‰˘ ÁÈ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ¨ËÂË¯Ò· ¯˘È ‰‡¯ Â˜ Ì‡

∫˙Â‡ÁÒÂÂ ÌÈÓÈÒ

Æ⁄Æ‰¯˘È†˙ÈÂÂÊ†≠††90°†˙·†˙ÈÂÂÊ†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ† †ÔÓÈÒ‰.b≠Ï†ÏÈ·˜Ó†a†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ†a || b†ÔÓÈÒ‰

ÆBC≠Â†AB†˙ÂÚÏˆ‰†ÔÈ·†‰‡ÂÏÎ‰†˙ÈÂÂÊ‰†Â˘Â¯ÈÙ†ÿABC†ÔÓÈÒ‰

ÆflÆÈÏÈÏ˘†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡Â†È·ÂÈÁ†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡†ÒÙ‡ÆÈÂ˘‡¯†¯ÙÒÓ†ÂÈ‡†„Á‡

Æ¤a100

· x †Ì‰†x†Ï˘†a%†∫ÌÈÊÂÁ‡

Æœ≠†ÌÈÓÏ˘†m≠Â†n†ÏÎÏÂ†¨ÒÙ‡Ó†‰Â˘†a†¯ÙÒÓ†ÏÎÏ†∫˙Â˜ÊÁ

Æ‡a– n = 1anÆ·(0 < a ,0 < m)†††a

nm = a

m n

Æ‚am + n = am · anÆ„(an)m = an · m

ÆÕ∫¯ˆÂ˜Ó†ÏÙÎ†˙Â‡ÁÒÂ(a ± b)2 = a2 ± 2ab + b2

(a – b) (a + b) = a2 – b2

ÆÃ˙Â¯È‰Ó†=†Í¯„

ÔÓÊ†††∫Í¯„†˙ÂÈÚ·

ÆÀ˜ÙÒ‰†=†‰„Â·Ú†˙ÂÓÎ

ÔÓÊ†††∫˜ÙÒ‰†˙ÂÈÚ·

Æ‹AD || BE || CF†Ì‡†††∫‰Èˆ¯ÂÙÂ¯ÙABAC

=DEDF

††Ì‚Â†††ABDE

=BCEF

††∫ÈÊ‡

ÆŒ∫˘ÏÂ˘ÓÆ‡a†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡˘†˘ÏÂ˘Ó†ÁË˘

a · h2 †

∫‡Â‰ ¨h†‰Ê†ÒÈÒ·Ï†‰·Â‚‰†Í¯Â‡Â

Æ·∫Ò¯Â‚˙ÈÙ†ËÙ˘ÓËÂË¯Ò·Î ABC†˙ÈÂÂÊ†¯˘È†˘ÏÂ˘Ó·

AC2 = AB2

+ BC2††∫‡·‰†˜ÂÁ‰†ÌÈÈ˜˙ÓÆ‚ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÂÊ˘†˙ÈÂÂÊ†¯˘È†˘ÏÂ˘Ó·

ÏÂÓ˘†·ˆÈ‰†Í¯Â‡†,90°†,60°†,30°Æ¯˙È‰†Í¯Â‡†ÈˆÁÏ†‰ÂÂ˘†30°†˙ÈÂÂÊ‰

Æ⁄Ÿa · b†∫‡Â‰†¨b†Â·ÁÂ¯Â†a†ÂÎ¯Â‡˘†Ô·ÏÓ†ÁË˘

Æ⁄⁄¨a†ÏÂ„‚‰†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡˘†ÊÙ¯Ë†ÁË˘¨h†Â‰·Â‚Â†¨b†ÔË˜‰†ÂÒÈÒ·†Í¯Â‡

(a + b) · h2

††∫‡Â‰

Æ⁄flÚÏÂˆÓ·†˙ÂÈÓÈÙ‰†˙ÂÈÂÂÊ‰†ÌÂÎÒÆ˙ÂÏÚÓ†(180n – 360©†∫‡Â‰†˙ÂÚÏˆ†n†ÏÚ·

∫‡Â‰†˙ÈÓÈÙ†˙ÈÂÂÊ†ÏÎ†Ï„Â‚†˙ÂÚÏˆ†n†ÏÚ·†ÏÏÎÂ˘Ó†ÚÏÂˆÓ·

Æ˙ÂÏÚÓ†180n – 360

n

Æ⁄¤∫Ï‚ÚÓ†¨ÏÂ‚ÈÚÆ‡r†ÂÒÂÈ„¯˘†ÏÂ‚ÈÚ†ÁË˘

(π = 3.14...)††πr2†∫‡Â‰Æ·2πr†∫‡Â‰†r†ÂÒÂÈ„¯˘†Ï‚ÚÓ†Û˜È‰Æ‚˙ÈÂÂÊ†˙ÏÚ·†ÏÂ‚ÈÚ†˙¯Ê‚†ÁË˘

πr2 · α360

†∫‡Â‰†α°†˘‡¯

Æ⁄œ∫‰ÈÈ·Â˜†¨‰·È˙Æ‡††††††¨a†‰Î¯Â‡˘†‰·È˙†Ï˘†ÁÙ‰

a · b · c††∫‡Â‰†¨c†‰‰·Â‚Â†b†‰·ÁÂ¯Æ·2ab + 2bc + 2ac†∫‡Â‰†‰·È˙‰†Ï˘†ÌÈÙ‰†ÁË˘Æ‚a = b = c†ÌÈÈ˜˙Ó†‰ÈÈ·Â˜·

Æ⁄Õ∫ÏÈÏ‚Æ‡ÒÂÈ„¯˘†ÏÈÏ‚†Ï˘†˙ÙËÚÓ‰†ÁË˘

2πr · h†∫‡Â‰†h†Â‰·Â‚Â†r†ÂÒÈÒ·Æ·∫‡Â‰†ÏÈÏ‚‰†Ï˘†ÌÈÙ‰†ÁË˘

2πr2 + 2πr · h = 2πr (r + h)Æ‚πr2 · h†∫‡Â‰†ÏÈÏ‚‰†Ï˘†ÁÙ‰

Æ⁄Ãh†Â‰·Â‚Â†r†ÂÒÈÒ·†ÒÂÈ„¯˘†ËÂ¯Á†ÁÙπr2 · h

3†∫‡Â‰

h

b

a

CB

A

¯˙È

·ˆÈ

·ˆÈ

A

B

C F

E

D

α°r

r

a bc

r

h

r

h

‰Ê ˜¯Ù·ÕflÆ˙ÂÏ‡˘



- 40 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

15°α 50°

2x xA D

CB


1. x, y, z and w are four consecutive numbers, w < z < y < x .

(x + y) – (z + w) = ?

(1) 1(2) w(3) 2w(4) 4

2. Based on the information in the accompanying figure,

α = ?

(1) 35°(2) 45°(3) 55°(4) 65°

3. At a certain place of work each worker eats the same number of sandwiches every day.Benny, Dan and Tammy eat a total of 10 sandwiches in one workday. In 4 days, Bennyand Dan eat a total of 28 sandwiches.How many sandwiches does Tammy eat during a workday?

(1) 1(2) 2(3) 3(4) 4

4. In the accompanying figure, ABCD is a parallelogram.

x = ?

(1) 60°(2) 45°(3) 30°(4) It cannot be determined from the data


consecutive gjcktljdfntkmyst números aufeinanderfolgende numerinumbers xbckf consecutivos Zahlen consecutivi

parallelogram gfhfkktkjuhfvv paralelogramo Parallelogramm parallelogramma

- 40 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

15°α 50°

2x xA D

CB

˙ÂÈÚ·Â ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ⁄≠Õ⁄®

Æ±z ,y ,x≠Â w·˜ÂÚ ÌÈ¯ÙÒÓ ‰Ú·¯‡ Ì‰ ¨ÌÈw < z < y < xÆ

(x + y) – (z + w) = ?

©⁄®1©fl®w©¤®2w©œ®4

Æ≤¨ÍÈÙÏ˘ ËÂË¯Ò‰ ÈÂ˙ ÈÙ≠ÏÚ

α = ?

©⁄®35°©fl®45°©¤®55°©œ®65°

Æ≥·Ú ÌÂ˜Ó··ÂÚ ÏÎ ÌÈÂÒÓ ‰„Â·˜ ¯ÙÒÓ ÏÂÎ‡Ï ‚‰Â „· ÆÌÂÈ ÏÎ· ÌÈÎÈ¯Î Ï˘ ÚÂ·Ú ÌÂÈÌÈÏÎÂ‡ „Á‡ ‰„Â

ÆÌÈÎÈ¯Î ≤∏ „ÁÈ Ô„Â È· ÌÈÏÎÂ‡ ÌÈÓÈ ¥≠· ÆÌÈÎÈ¯Î ±∞ „ÁÈ ¯Ó˙Â Ô„ ¨È·

˙ÏÎÂ‡ ÌÈÎÈ¯Î ‰ÓÎ¯Ó˙· ·Ú ÌÂÈø‰„Â

©⁄®1©fl®2©¤®3©œ®4

Æ¥ ¨ÍÈÙÏ˘ ËÂË¯Ò·ABCD ·˜ÓÆ˙ÈÏÈ

x = ?

©⁄®60°©fl®45°©¤®30°©œ®ÌÈÂ˙‰Ó ˙Ú„Ï ¯˘Ù‡≠È‡



egym¢st követø numere consecutivesz¢mokp¢rhuzamos oldal¶ paralelogram AD || BC, AB || DCn£gyszög

·Ú˙È¯

מספרים עוקבים

מקבילית

å£çç≈ Ä˚ÿ^ëè

è≈¡˚ ”úëå˚ °£˚J ¡Fò˚áG4 ”úëëëè É]Á

- 41 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

A B

C D

E

5. Given: x = 40 yy = 0.4 z

2x = ?

(1) 10z(2) 20z(3) 28z(4) 32z

6. In the accompanying figure, AB || CD and AB = 2 · CD.What is the ratio of the areas of triangles ECD and AEB?

(1) 1 : 8

(2) 1 : 1

2(3) 1 : 3

(4) 1 : 4

7. The total cost of 4 Ninja Turtles and 2 Barbie dolls is 150 shekels. Ruth bought 6 NinjaTurtles and 3 Barbie dolls. How many shekels did she pay for them?

(1) 200(2) 225(3) 250(4) 275

8. a + cb

= ? b ≠ 0

(1) a + cb

(2) a · cb

(3) a · b + cb

(4) a · c + cb


ratio cjjnyjitybt relación Verhältnis rapporto

area gkjoflm área Fläche area

triangles nhteujkmybrb triángulos Dreiecke triangoli

- 41 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)


1 : 1

2

1 : 3

a + cb

a · cb

a · b + cb

a · c + cb

A B

C D

E

b ≠ 0 a + cb

= ?

Æµ∫ÔÂ˙x = 40 yy = 0.4 z

2x = ?

©⁄®10z©fl®20z©¤®28z©œ®32z

Æ∂ËÂË¯Ò· ÍÈÙÏ˘AB || CD ≠ÂAB = 2 · CDÆ

· ÒÁÈ‰ Â‰Ó ÌÈ˘ÏÂ˘Ó‰ ÈÁË˘ ÔÈECD ≠ÂAEB ø

©⁄®1 : 8

©fl®

©¤®

©œ®1 : 4

Æ∑·ˆ ¥ Ï˘ Ì¯ÈÁÓ· ≤≠Â ‰ß‚È È·Â· ˙Â·¯˜ ˙Â¯ ÆÌÈÏ˜˘ ±µ∞ ‡Â‰ È·ˆ ∂ ‰˙· ≥≠Â ‰ß‚È È·Â· ˙Â·¯ÆÈ

·Ú· ‰ÓÏÈ˘ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ‰ÓÎøÌ¯Â

©⁄®200©fl®225©¤®250©œ ® 275

Æ∏

©⁄®

©fl®

©¤®

©œ®


ar¢ny raportulterület suprafa†a |Úè

h¢romszögek triunghiuri áGW|è ”õ É]Ëëè

·Ú˙È¯

יחס

שטח

משולשים

\~|∆

- 42 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

A

B EF

C

D

3


rectangle ghzvjeujkmybr rectángulo Rechteck rettangolo

width ibhbyf ancho Breite larghezza

right triangles ghzvjeujkmyst triángulos rechtwinklige triangolinhteujkmybrb rectángulos Dreiecke rettangoli

congruent rjyuhe'ynyst congruentes deckungsgleich congruenti

sides cnjhjys lados Seiten lati

shaded region pfrhfityyfz la superficie sombreada die schraffierte Fläche la superficiegkjoflm oscurata

divisible ltkbncz es divisible teilbar divisibile

even xtnyjt par gerade pari

9. Members of the Cohen family always have 3 children (there are no marriages betweenfamily members). How many children in all will be born to all of Abraham Cohen’sgrandchildren?

(1) 9(2) 12(3) 18(4) 27

10. The accompanying figure shows rectangle ABCD (whose width is 3 cm).The two right triangles AFD and ECD are congruent, and their sides are 3, 4 and 5 cmlong.What is the area of the shaded region (in cm2)?

(1) 8(2) 2(3) 3(4) 4

11. Set A is the set of numbers 7, 9, 14, 15.Set B is the set of numbers 3, 6.

If x is a number belonging to Set A, and y is a number belonging to Set B,then x·y is necessarily –

(1) divisible by 7(2) even(3) divisible by 3(4) None of the above claims is necessarily true

- 42 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

A

B EF

C

D

3


Æπ ˙ÁÙ˘Ó· Ì„‡ ÏÎÏk› Ô‰Æ®‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÍÂ˙· ÌÈ‡Â˘È ÔÈ‡© ÌÈ„ÏÈ ≥ ÌÈ„ÏÂ

·‡ Ï˘ ÌÈ„Î‰ ÏÎÏ ÂÈ‰È ÏÂÎ‰ ÍÒ· ÌÈ„ÏÈ ‰ÓÎ Ì‰¯k›Ô‰ø

©⁄®9©fl®12©¤®18©œ®27

Æ±∞ Ô·ÏÓ ÍÈÙÏ˘ ËÂË¯Ò·ABCD·ÁÂ¯© Æ®Ó¢Ò ≥ Â

˙ÈÂÂÊ‰ È¯˘È ÌÈ˘ÏÂ˘Ó‰ È˘AFD≠Â ECDÆÓ¢Ò µ≠Â ¥ ¨≥ Ì‰È˙ÂÚÏˆ ÈÎ¯Â‡Â ¨ÌÈÙÙÂÁ

‚ ‰Óø®¯¢ÓÒ·© ‰‰Î‰ ÁË˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÏ„Â

©⁄®8©fl®2©¤®3©œ ® 4

Æ±±·˜‰ ‰ˆÂA ·˜ ‡È‰ ÌÈ¯ÙÒÓ‰ ˙ˆÂ7, 9, 14, 15Æ

·˜‰ ‰ˆÂB·˜ ‡È‰ ÌÈ¯ÙÒÓ‰ ˙ˆÂ3, 6Æ

Ì‡x·˜Ï ÍÈÈ˘‰ ¯ÙÒÓ ‡Â‰ ‰ˆÂA≠Â ¨y·˜Ï ÍÈÈ˘‰ ¯ÙÒÓ ‡Â‰ ‰ˆÂ B¨ Ê‡ x·y Á¯Î‰·≠

©⁄®∑≠· ˜ÏÁ˙Ó

©fl®‚ÂÊÈ

©¤®≥≠· ˜ÏÁ˙Ó

©œ®Á¯Î‰· ‰ÂÎ Ï¢‰ ˙ÂÚË‰Ó ˙Á‡ ‡Ï Û‡


t£glalap dreptunghiáGû[è ”úëè É]Á

sz£less£g lå†ime |Úè

der£kszög§ triunghiurih¢romszögek dreptunghiulare áG3 ”õ É]Ëëè

egym¢st r£szben fedø suprapuse

oldalak laturi ”úëëè (œËëè)

söt£t terület Suprafa†a haßuratå ¡’ÑXØ ¶ÙJ

se împarte ¡M§ÔJ

p¢ros cu so† L˚G˚ Ä˚ÿ]

·Ú˙È¯

מלבן

רוחב

משולשים ישרי זווית

חופפים

צלעות

השטח הכהה

מתחלק

זוגיoszthat∞

è≈¡˚ ”úëå˚ °£˚J ¡Fò

Äÿåùô N°∑õ √HëåØ

ûõÃ ≥≈òè LJ¶√HëåØ å«[[Ü˝ É]Ëëå

- 43 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

DA

CB

12. A storekeeper bought 100 pens at a price of 2 shekels per pen. Ten of the pens weredamaged and could not be sold. How many shekels must the storekeeper charge foreach of the remaining pens to make a 35% profit on the investment he made in buyingall of the pens?

(1) 1.5(2) 2.7(3) 3(4) 4

13. ABCD is a square with each side 4 cm long. AB serves as a diameter of a semicircle;AD serves as a radius of a quarter circle.

What is the perimeter (in cm) of the shape that is obtained?(The perimeter is shown in bold in the figure.)

(1) 12 + 4π(2) 12 + 8π(3) 12 + 12π(4) 12 + 16π

14. Given: 0 < x < 1

3 < y-yx

= z

What is the precise range within which z can be found?

(1) z < 3(2) z < -3(3) 3 < z(4) -3 < z

15. Danny travels from one city to another city along a fixed route, at a constant speed of90 kph. Danny travels back and forth between the two cities 3 times each week. If hespends 14 hours per week traveling, what is the length of the route (in km)?(kph = kilometers per hour)

(1) 120 (2) 210 (3) 280 (4) 320


square rdflhfn cuadrado Quadrat quadrato

diameter lbfvtnh diámetro Durchmesser diametro

semicircle gjkejrhe;yjcnm semicírculo Halbkreis semicerchio

radius hflbec radio Halbmesser, Radius raggio

perimeter gthbvtnh perímetro Umfang perimetro

range j,kfcnm dominio Bereich campo

- 43 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

DA

CB

-yx

= z


Æ±≤˜ ¯ÁÂÒÍÈ¯ˆ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ‰ÓÎ· ÆÌ¯ÎÂÓÏ ¯˘Ù‡≠È‡Â ÂÓ‚Ù ÌÈËÚ ±∞ ÆËÚÏ ÌÈÏ˜˘ ≤ ¯ÈÁÓ· ÌÈËÚ ±∞∞ ‰

˜· Â˙Ú˜˘‰ ÏÚ ≥µ• ÁÈÂÂ¯‰Ï È„Î Â¯˙Â˘ ÌÈËÚ‰Ó ËÚ ÏÎ ¯ÂÎÓÏ ¯ÁÂÒ‰øÌÈËÚ‰ ÏÎ ˙ÈÈ

©⁄®1.5©fl®2.7©¤®3©œ®4

Æ±≥ABCD·È¯ ‡Â‰ ÆÓ¢Ò ¥ ÂÚÏˆ Í¯Â‡˘ ÚÂABªÏ‚ÚÓ ÈˆÁÏ ¯ËÂ˜ ˘Ó˘Ó

ADÆÏ‚ÚÓ Ú·¯Ï ÒÂÈ„¯ ˘Ó˘Ó

‰ÓÛ˜È‰„ÂÓ Û˜È‰‰© Ó¢Ò· ‰¯ˆÂ˘ ‰¯Âˆ‰ ø®ËÂË¯Ò· ˘‚

©⁄®12 + 4π©fl®12 + 8π©¤®12 + 12π©œ®12 + 16π

Æ±¥∫ÔÂ˙0 < x < 1

3 < y

·˘ ˜ÈÂ„Ó‰ ÌÂÁ˙‰ Â‰Ó Âzø‡ˆÓÈ‰Ï ÏÂÎÈ

©⁄ ®z < 3©fl ® z < -3©¤®3 < z©œ®-3 < z

Æ±µ„·˜ ÏÂÏÒÓ· ¨˙¯Á‡ ¯ÈÚÏ ˙Á‡ ¯ÈÚÓ ÚÒÂ È·˜ ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ¨ÚÂ·˘ ÏÎ· Æ˘¢Ó˜ π∞ Ï˘ ‰ÚÂ„ ÚÂ≥ ÚÒÂ È

· ¯ÂÊÁÂ ÍÂÏ‰ ÌÈÓÚÙ·˘· ˙ÂÚ˘ ±¥ ÚÒÂ ‡Â‰ Ì‡ ÆÌÈ¯Ú‰ È˙˘ ÔÈø®Ó¢˜·© ÏÂÏÒÓ‰ Í¯Â‡ ‰Ó ¨ÚÂ

©⁄®120©fl®210©¤®280©œ®320


n£gyzet påtratul¢tm£rø diametrul ¡¶â ™œâ ûÖk[fl L|L]

f£lkör semicercului ¡¶â “N~|

sug¢r, r¢diusz razåÄÿåùô LVL]

kerület perimetrultartom¢ny domeniu ¶JJ

·Ú˙È¯

ריבוע

קוטר

חצי מעגל

רדיוס

היקף

תחום

û[è ”úëëëå˚ °£˚J ¡Fò˚

£¶â LCJ °|£ ] ¡M«]|

∑˚Z√

- 44 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

a cm

b cm

b cm

a cm

O

A

B


rhombus hjv, rombo Raute rombo

regular polygon ghfdbkmysq polígono regular regelmäßiges Vieleck poligono regolarevyjujeujkmybr

center wtynh centro Mittelpunkt centro

the circle jrhe;yjcnm> círculo der das Vieleck il cerchio checircumscribing jgbcsdf/ofz que circunscribe umschreibende circoscrivethe polygon vyjujeujkmybr al polígono Kreis il poligono

Quantitative Comparisons (Questions 16-21)

Questions 16-21 consist of pairs of quantities. In each question, one quantity appears incolumn A and a second quantity appears in column B. The third column sometimes providesadditional information about the quantities in columns A and B. This information may beessential for answering the question. Compare the two quantities, using the additionalinformation (if provided) to determine which one of the following is true:


quantities

For each question, mark the number of the answer you have chosen in the appropriate place onthe answer sheet.


16.

The area of the The area of thetriangle rhombus

17. AB AOThe polygon in the figureis a regular polygon with7 sides.O is the center of the circlecircumscribing the polygon.

- 44 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

aÓ¢Ò

Ó¢Ò b aÓ¢Ò

bÓ¢Ò


O

A

B

˙È˙ÂÓÎ ‰‡ÂÂ˘‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© Ã⁄≠⁄fl®

˙ÂÏ‡˘‰Ã⁄≠⁄fl·Î¯ÂÓ ‚ÂÊÓ ˙Â· Ï˘ ˙Â· ¨‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎ· ÆÌÈÈÂËÈ‡ ¯ÂË· ÚÈÙÂÓ „Á‡ ÈÂËÈ’·Â ¨Æß· ¯ÂË· È˘ ÈÂËÈ

·‰ ‚ÂÊÏ Ú‚Â‰ ÛÒÂ Ú„ÈÓ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ ÚÈÙÂÓ È˘ÈÏ˘ ¯ÂË·‡ ÌÈ¯ÂË·˘ ÌÈÈÂËÈ’ Æß·≠Â ÈÂÈÁ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÛÒÂ‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰

‰Ï‡˘‰ ÔÂ¯˙ÙÏ· ˙ÂÂ˘‰Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ·‰ È˘ ÔÈ·˜ÏÂ ¨®ÌÈÈ˜ ‡Â‰ Ì‡© ÛÒÂ‰ Ú„ÈÓ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙Ò‰ ·‚‡ ¨ÌÈÈÂËÈ∫Ì‡‰ ÚÂ

®±©·‰‡ ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„

®≤©·‰· ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„


®¥©·˜Ï È„Î ˜ÈÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡ ÔÂ˙‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰‚‰ ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ Ï“‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ÚÂ· ÌÈÏ„·‰ ÔÈÌÈÈÂËÈ

‚· ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒ ¨‰ÂÎ ÍÏ ˙È‡¯˘ ˙Â¯˘Ù‡· ˙¯Á·˘ ¯Á‡Ï·Â˘˙‰ ÔÂÈÏÈÆ˙Â


Æ±∂

˘ÏÂ˘Ó‰ ÁË˘ÔÈÂÚÓ‰ ÁË˘

Æ±∑ABAOÚÏÂˆÓ ‡Â‰ ËÂË¯Ò·˘ ÚÏÂˆÓ‰

·˘ ÏÏÎÂ˘ÓÆ˙ÂÚÏˆ ∑ Â

O ÌÒÂÁ‰ Ï‚ÚÓ‰ ÊÎ¯Ó ‡Â‰

ÆÚÏÂˆÓ‰ ˙‡


rombusz romb

szab¢lyos sokszög poligon regulat

központ centrul LC£J

a kör, mely körbefogja cercul care ˙G˝”ò˚õ ¡M£ÜØ ¶âa sokszöget circumscrie

poligonul

·Ú˙È¯

מעוין

מצולע משוכלל

מרכז

המעגל החוסםאת המצולע

û[è N°∑õ É]Á √GØ

â∑˚ ”úëå √G˚è É]Á

- 45 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)


quantities


18. K · L · M E · L · A · L L2 < L < E · A < K · M

19. a5 a3 + a2 0 < a

20. x y

AE = ED = EBβ < α < 180°Point E is online segment AC.

There is a population ofpeople who are bothblue-eyed and red-headed.

21. The size of the blue- The size of the red- This population constituteseyed population headed population 30% of the blue-eyed

population and 20% ofthe red-headed population.

yx

βα

A

B C

DE

- 45 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

®±©·‰‡ ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„

®≤©·‰· ¯ÂË·˘ ÈÂËÈ’‚ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„


®¥©·˜Ï È„Î ˜ÈÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡ ÔÂ˙‰ Ú„ÈÓ‰‚‰ ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ Ï“‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ ÚÂ· ÌÈÏ„·‰ ÔÈÌÈÈÂËÈ

‡ ¯ÂË· ¯ÂËÛÒÂ Ú„ÈÓ

Æ±∏K · L · ME · L · A · LL2 < L < E · A < K · M

Æ±πa5a3 + a20 < a

Æ≤∞xy

AE = ED = EBβ < α < 180°

‰„Â˜‰EÏÚ ˙‡ˆÓ

˘È‰ACÆ

ÌÈ˘‡ Ï˘ ‰ÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡ ˙ÓÈÈ˜

˙ÂÏÂÁÎ ÌÈÈÈÚ ÈÏÚ· Ì‚ Ì‰˘

ÆÌÈß‚Èß‚ Ì‚Â

Æ≤±גודלÈÏÂÁÎ ˙ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡ גודלÌÈß‚Èß‚‰ ˙ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡ ≥∞• ‰ÂÂ‰Ó ÂÊ ‰ÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡

ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ ÈÏÂÁÎ ˙ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡Ó

ÆÌÈß‚Èß‚‰ ˙ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡Ó ≤∞•≠Â

yx

βα

A

B C

DE


- 46 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

overa

ll ex

pens

es

overa

ll inc

ome

occupancy (in percent)

2,000

1,800

1,600

1,400

1,200

1,000

800

600

400

200

10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100

shekels

income from the sale of drinks

English Heccrbq Español Deutsch Italianoincome lj[jls ingresos Einkünfte reddito

expenses hfc[jls egresos Ausgaben spese

overall j,obt generales Gesamt- complessive

function pfdbcbvjcnm en función del abhängige Größe funzione

occupancy pfgjkytyyjcnm número de clientes Besuchtheit numero di clienti

percent ghjwtyns en porcentaje Prozent percentuale

profit ghb,skm ganancia Verdienst l'utile

Graph Comprehension (Questions 22-25)Study the graph below and answer the four questions that follow.

The graph below depicts a restaurant’s overall income and expenses (in shekels), as a functionof the restaurant’s occupancy (in percent). The restaurant’s profit is defined as overall incomeless overall expenses. The graph also depicts the income (in shekels) from the sale of drinksalone, as a function of the restaurant’s occupancy. The overall income includes income fromdrinks. Income and expenses are calculated on a daily basis.For example, when the restaurant’s occupancy is 30%, its overall income is 600 shekels, itsoverall expenses are 800 shekels, and its profit is thus (-200) shekels. At this occupancy, theincome from the sale of drinks is 200 shekels.

Note: In answering each question, disregard the data appearing in the other questions.

- 46 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)


ÌÈ˘¯˙Ó ‰˜Ò‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘©flfl≠Õfl®

ÆÂÈ¯Á‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰ Ú·¯‡ ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ ¨ÍÈÙÏ˘ ÌÈ˘¯˙· ·ËÈ‰ ÔÈÈÚ

Æ®ÌÈÊÂÁ‡·© ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ˙ÒÂÙ˙· ˙ÂÏ˙Î ¨®ÌÈÏ˜˘·© ‰„ÚÒÓ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ ˙Â‡ˆÂ‰Â ˙ÂÒÎ‰ ¯‡˙Ó‰ ÌÈ˘¯˙ ÍÈÙÏ

‚ÂÓ ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ÁÂÂ¯˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ˙‡ ¯‡˙Ó ÌÈ˘¯˙‰ ¨ÔÎ ÂÓÎ Æ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ ˙Â‡ˆÂ‰ ˙ÂÁÙ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ ˙ÂÒÎ‰Î ¯„

· ˙Â‡˜˘Ó ˙¯ÈÎÓÓ·Ï˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ Ì‚ ˙ÂÏÏÎ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ‰ ˙ÂÒÎ‰· Æ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ˙ÒÂÙ˙· ˙ÂÏ˙Î ®ÌÈÏ˜˘·© „

Æ˙ÂÈÓÂÈ Ô‰ ˙Â‡ˆÂ‰‰Â ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ Æ˙Â‡˜˘ÓÓ

‰È˙Â‡ˆÂ‰ ¨ÌÈÏ˜˘ ∂∞∞ Ô‰ ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ‰ ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ¨≥∞• ‡È‰ ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ˙ÒÂÙ˙ ¯˘‡Î ¨‰Ó‚Â„Ï

≤∞∞ Ô‰ ˙Â‡˜˘Ó ˙¯ÈÎÓÓ ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ÂÊ ‰ÒÂÙ˙· ÆÌÈÏ˜˘ ®≠≤∞∞© ‡Â‰ ÁÂÂ¯‰ ÔÎÏÂ ¨ÌÈÏ˜˘ ∏∞∞ Ô‰ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ‰

ÆÌÈÏ˜˘

·Ï ÌÈ˘∫Æ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘· ÌÈÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ÌÈÂ˙Ó ÌÏÚ˙‰ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Í˙·Â˘˙·

œÜ˝∞ëè

™‹∞ëè

û’ÅH≈

-£Lê , £Lê °ŒŒŒŒÃ

¡«õÜùúëè â∏è


bev£telek încasårile, venitulkiad¢sok cheltuielileösszes generale, totalefügg£s, függø viszony func†ie ÿœùõòè

foglalts¢g m£rt£ke numårul de clien†isz¢zal£k în procentehaszon profitul, cîßtigul è]Ù

·Ú˙È¯

הכנסות

הוצאות

כוללות

תלות

תפוסה

אחוזים

רווח

- 47 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)


negative jnhbwfntkmysq negativo negativ negativo

maximum vfrcbvfkmyfz máximo Höchst- massimo

Questions

22. If on a particular day the restaurant made a negative profit, what could be the preciserange of the restaurant’s occupancy on that day?

(1) 0% - 30%(2) 10% - 50%(3) 0% - 50%(4) 10% - 80%

23. When 8 people are dining in the restaurant, the restaurant’s profit is (-100) shekels.What is the restaurant’s maximum occupancy?

(1) 10 diners(2) 20 diners(3) 13 diners(4) 27 diners

24. The income from drinks is 6 times greater than the restaurant’s profit when therestaurant’s occupancy is -

(1) 55%(2) 65%(3) 75%(4) 80%

25. The percentage of the income from drinks out of the overall income is greatest at whichof the following occupancies?

(1) 10%(2) 50%(3) 80%(4) 85%

- 47 -(7QU2430) (7QU2430)

˙ÂÏ‡˘‰

Æ≤≤· ÈÎ ÚÂ„È Ì‡·˘ ˜ÈÂ„Ó‰ ÁÂÂË‰ Â‰Ó ¨ÈÏÈÏ˘ ‡Â‰ ‰„ÚÒÓ· ÁÂÂ¯‰ ÌÈÂÒÓ ÌÂÈ‰ÒÂÙ˙‰ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ Â

øÌÂÈ Â˙Â‡· ‰„ÚÒÓ·

©⁄®30% - 0%©fl®50% - 10%©¤®50% - 0%©œ®80% - 10%

Æ≤≥ÆÌÈÏ˜˘ ®≠±∞∞© ‡Â‰ ‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ÁÂÂ¯ ¨ÌÈ„ÚÂÒ ∏ ˘È ‰„ÚÒÓ· ¯˘‡Î Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÓÈÒ˜Ó‰ ‰ÒÂÙ˙‰ È‰Ó

ø‰„ÚÒÓ‰

©⁄®ÌÈ„ÚÂÒ ±∞

©fl®ÌÈ„ÚÂÒ ≤∞

©¤®ÌÈ„ÚÂÒ ±≥

©œ®ÌÈ„ÚÂÒ ≤∑

Æ≤¥·Ú·‚ ˙Â‡˜˘ÓÓ ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ‰ÒÂÙ˙ ÊÂÁ‡ ‰ÊÈ‡ ¯Âø‰„ÚÒÓ‰ ÁÂÂ¯Ó ∂ ÈÙ ˙ÂÏÂ„

©⁄®55%©fl®65%©¤®75%©œ®80%

Æ≤µ‚‰ ‡Â‰ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ‰ ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ˙Â‡˜˘ÓÓ ˙ÂÒÎ‰‰ ÊÂÁ‡ ˙Â‡·‰ ˙ÂÒÂÙ˙‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡·· ÏÂ„ø¯˙ÂÈ

©⁄®10%©fl®50%©¤®80%©œ®85%


negativ negativ ö–å ãâ

maxim¢lis maximal £Ùåùô´

·Ú˙È¯

שלילי

מקסימלית

- 48 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

Section 6: Verbal ReasoningThis section contains 27 questions.The time allotted is 25 minutes.

This section consists of several types of questions: analogies, sentence completions, logic andreading comprehension. Each question is followed by four responses. Choose the one whichbest answers the question and mark its number in the appropriate place on the answer sheet.Note: The words appearing against a gray background are translated into several languagesat the bottom of the page.

Analogies (Questions 1-8)

Each of the following questions contains a pair of words in bold type. Find the relationshipbetween the meanings of these two words, and then choose from among the possible responsesthe one in which the relationship between the two words is most similar to the relationship youhave found.Note: The order of the words in each pair is significant.

1. knapsack : backpack –

(1) pencil sharpener : point(2) light bulb : lampshade(3) dial : watch(4) carpet : rug

2. scorns : contempt –

(1) apologizes : forgiveness(2) sides with : support(3) consents to : entreaty(4) wavers : decision

3. to lose one’s temper : restrained –

(1) to boast : arrogant(2) to pity : cruel(3) to permit : forbidden(4) to believe : liar


knapsack rjnjvrf mochila Ranzen zaino

consents to cjbpdjkztn consiente läßt sich erbitten acconsente

entreaty vjkm,f ruegos Flehen supplica

wavers rjkt,ktncz vacila überlegt vacilla

to boast [dfkbnmcz fanfarronear prahlen vantarsi

liar j,vfyobr mentiroso Lügner bugiardo

- 48 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

˜¯ÙÃ˙ÈÏÂÏÈÓ ‰·È˘Á ∫ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·ÀflÆ˙ÂÏ‡˘


‚ÂÒ ‰Ê ˜¯Ù·‚ÂÏ‡ ∫˙ÂÏ‡˘ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ‚È‰ ¨ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÓÏ˘‰ ¨˙ÂÈÚ·¯‡ ˙ÂÚˆÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ Æ‡¯˜‰ ˙·‰Â ÔÂÈ

·Â˘˙ ‰·Â˘˙‰ ˙‡ ¯ÂÁ·Ï ÍÈÏÚ Æ˙Â· ‰ÓÈ‡˙Ó‰¯˙ÂÈ‚· ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ‰¯ÙÒÓ ˙‡ ÔÓÒÏÂ ¨‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎÏ ÔÂÈÏÈ

·Â˘˙‰Æ˙Â

∫·Ï ÌÈ˘Æ„ÂÓÚ‰ ˙È˙Á˙· ˙ÂÙ˘ ‰ÓÎÏ ˙ÂÓ‚¯Â˙Ó ¯ÂÙ‡ Ú˜¯ ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ÌÈÏÈÓ‰

˙ÂÈ‚ÂÏ‡ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ⁄≠‹®

בכל שאלה יש זוג מילים מודגשות. מצא את היחס בין המשמעויות של שתי המילים האלה, ובחר מתוך ליחס שמצאת.הדומה ביותרהתשובות המוצעות את זוג המילים שהיחס ביניהן הוא

∫·Ï ÌÈ˘·È˘Á ˘È Æ‚ÂÊ· ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ ¯„ÒÏ ˙Â

Æ±∫ ÔÂÏ˜ˆ ≠ ÏÈÓ¯˙

©⁄®„ÂÁ ∫ „„ÁÓ

©fl®ÏÈ‰‡ ∫ ‰¯Â

©¤®ÔÂÚ˘ ∫ ‚ÂÁÓ

©œ®·¯ÓÁÈË˘ ∫ „

Æ≤∫ ÏÊÏÊÓ ·≠ ÊÂ

©⁄®‰ÏÈÁÓ ∫ Ïˆ˙Ó

©fl®‰ÎÈÓ˙ ∫ „„ˆÓ

©¤®‰¯ˆÙ‰ ∫ ‰ˆ¯˙Ó

©œ®‰ËÏÁ‰ ∫ Ë·Ï˙Ó

Æ≥∫ ı¯Ù˙‰Ï ≠ ˜ÙÂ‡Ó

©⁄®·¯˙‰Ï¯È‰È ∫ ·¯

©fl®¯ÊÎ‡ ∫ ÌÁ¯Ï

©¤®¯ÂÒ‡ ∫ ¯È˙‰Ï

©œ®· ∫ ÔÈÓ‡‰ÏÈ‡„



tarisznya rani†å ÜŒ«]á ¡Mòœè ä]`

kiengesztelødik consimte å|NN

k£rlet£s ståruin†å, rugåminte ûÿâÑ LGLõ

t£tov¢zik ezitå, oscileazånagyzol låuda

mincinos Ø~_åùô

·Ú˙È¯

צקלון

מתרצה

הפצרה

מתלבט

להתרברב

∞hazudozבדאי

≈™HØHJ

œ˚[ Lõ∏è

- 49 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

4. to moisten : damp –

(1) to comb : disheveled(2) to deny : false(3) to shutter : closed(4) to mend : broken

5. prevalent : frequency –

(1) rushed : urgency(2) clarified : ambiguity(3) dangerous : caution(4) clumsy : agility

6. furthermore : addition –

(1) perhaps : certainty(2) however : reservation(3) so be it : refusal(4) why : explanation

7. threshold : house –

(1) slope : cliff(2) channel : river(3) shore : land(4) rain : cloud


disheveled hfcnhtgfyysq desgreñado verstruwelt scapigliato

to deny jghjdthufnm desmentir dementieren smentire

to shutter pfndjhbnm clausurar verrammeln chiudere

to mend cjtlbybnm unir reparieren riparare

prevalent j,sryjdtyyjt cosa ordinaria Gemeinplatz cosa comunezdktybt

rushed cgtiysq apurado hastig urgente

ambiguity ytzcyjcnm confusión, vaguedad Unklarheit ambiguità

furthermore ,jktt njuj más aún darüber hinaus inoltre

reservation jujdjhrf reservas Vorbehalt riserva

so be it gecrfq^ que sea Zugeständnis così sia

threshold gjhju umbral Schwelle soglia

- 49 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Æ¥∫ ÁÏÁÏÏ ≠ ÁÏ

©⁄®¯Â˙Ò ∫ ˜¯ÒÏ

©fl®È¯˜˘ ∫ ˘ÈÁÎ‰Ï

©¤®‚‰Ï‚Ò ∫ ÛÈ¯Â

©œ®·˘ ∫ ˙ÂÁ‡Ï¯Â

Æµ∫ ı¯Ù ÔÂÊÁ ≠ ˙ÂÁÈÎ˘

©⁄®˙ÂÙÈÁ„ ∫ ÏÂ‰·

©fl®·Ó˙ÂÓÈÓÚ ∫ ¯‡Â

©¤®˙Â¯È‰Ê ∫ ÔÎÂÒÓ

©œ®‚Ó˙ÂÏÈÏ˜ ∫ Ì˘Â

Æ∂≠ ‰ÙÒÂ‰ ∫ ÔÎ ÏÚ ¯˙È

©⁄®˙Â‡„Â ∫ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ

©fl®‚ÈÈ˙Ò‰ ∫ ÌÏÂ‡˙Â

©¤®·Â¯ÈÒ ∫ ‡ÁÈ

©œ®·Ò‰ ∫ ÚÂ„Ó¯

Æ∑· ∫ Ô˙ÙÓ≠ ˙È

©⁄®˜ÂˆÓ ∫ ÔÂ¯„Ó

©fl®¯‰ ∫ ˜ÈÙ‡

©¤®‰˘·È ∫ ÛÂÁ

©œ®ÔÚ ∫ Ì˘‚


ciufulittagadni a dezmin†i L§Ã

bez¢rni închis, îngråditösszeforrasztani a repara, reîntregi L’œõ

h£tköznapi jelens£g loc comun,predominant

sürgetø repezit, precipitat åëçßG

nehezen £rthetø ambiguitate, nedefinit û~`Mòè

søt în plus, cu atît mai multfenntart¢s rezervå LçÄâ

h¢t legyen så fie, bineküszöb prag, limitå «Œ Ù

·Ú˙È¯

סתור

להכחיש

להגיף

לאחות

חזון נפרץ

בהול

עמימות

יתר על כן

הסתייגות

ניחא

מפתן

k∞cos √JåÜ’X

L∫–è

â∑˚ œ˝π ¡M£_è

£∑˝E Üå⁄NZ

≈A˚õ

- 50 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

8. camera : screen –

(1) fan : ventilator(2) ship : anchor(3) flag : pole(4) oven : plate

Sentence Completions (Questions 9-15)

In each question, there is a sentence (or sentences) with several parts missing, followed by fourpossible ways of completing the sentence. Complete each sentence, using the response that ismost appropriate.

9. The educational system the personal problems of adolescents . That is why , which testifies to the system.

(1) has little awareness of / who, in its opinion, tend to exaggerate when describingtheir difficulties / their problems are dealt with effectively / the great sensitivity of

(2) is also trying to solve / who find it hard to reveal their difficulties / they avoidrevealing them / their great faith in

(3) deals effectively only with / who share their difficulties with adults / otheradolescents are dealt with inadequately / the great sensitivity of

(4) is blind to / who wish to overcome their difficulties / they are reluctant to revealtheir problems / their lack of faith in

10. Zucker’s agent tried to convince him not to the part in the play, because despite the pay that he was being offered, it would him artistically. Zucker did not heed

his agent’s advice, and furthermore claimed that even for have accepted the part.

(1) accept / high / be a setback for / more pay, he would not(2) accept / low / further / less pay, he would(3) reject / low / be a setback for / more pay, he would not(4) reject / low / further / more pay, he would not


screen 'rhfy pantalla Leinwand schermo

fan dtth abanico Fächer ventaglio

anchor zrjhm ancla Anker ancora

adolescents gjlhjcnrb adolescentes Heranwachsende adolescenti

inadequate ytgjl[jlzobq deficiente unzulänglich inadeguato

reluctant yt crkjyys se abstienen scheuen sich riluttanti

heed ghbckeifkcz r atendió befolgen ha tenuto conto di

- 50 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Æ∏∫ ‰ÓÏˆÓ ≠ Ô¯˜‡

©⁄®¯¯ÂÂ‡Ó ∫ ‰ÙÈÓ

©fl®Ô‚ÂÚ ∫ ‰ÈÈ‡

©¤®„Ô¯Â˙ ∫ Ï‚

©œ®˙ÁÏˆ ∫ ¯Â˙

ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÓÏ˘‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© Œ≠Õ⁄®

ÏÎ ÌÈÏ˘‰Ï ÍÈÏÚ ÆÂ˙ÓÏ˘‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘Ù‡ Ú·¯‡ ÂÈ¯Á‡ÏÂ ¨ÌÈ¯ÒÁ ÂÓÓ ÌÈ˜ÏÁ ‰ÓÎ˘ ËÙ˘Ó ˘È ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÎ·

˙Â¯˘Ù‡‰ ˙¯ÊÚ· ËÙ˘Ó· ‰ÓÈ‡˙Ó‰¯˙ÂÈÆ

Æπ ÍÂÈÁ‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ ‚·˙Ó Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘È‡‰ Ì‰È˙ÂÈÚ· ÌÈ¯ ÍÎÏ ‰·ÈÒ‰ ÂÊ ÆÌ‰ÈÈ˘˜ ·„ ¨ ¯

ÏÚ „ÈÚÓ‰ Æ˙Î¯ÚÓ

©⁄®‚‰Ï ‰˙Ú„Ï ÌÈËÂ‰ Ø ≠Ï ‰¯Ú ‰È‡· ˙ÂÏÙÂËÓ Ì‰È˙ÂÈÚ·˘ Ø ¯Â‡È˙· ÌÈÊ‚¯ Ø ˙ÂÏÈÚÈ‰·¯‰ ‰˙Â˘È

≠‰ Ï˘

©fl®≠· ·¯‰ ÌÂÓ‡ Ø ÔÙ˘ÁÏÓ ÌÈÚÓ Ì‰˘ Ø ˙‡ ÛÂ˘ÁÏ ÌÈ˘˜˙Ó‰ Ø ˙‡ Ì‚ ¯Â˙ÙÏ ˙Ï„˙˘Ó

©¤®· ˙ÏÙËÓ·Ó‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÙ˙˘Ó‰ Ø ≠· ˜¯ ˙ÂÏÈÚÈ‚Â‚·˙Ó· ÏÂÙÈË‰˘ Ø ≠· ÌÈ¯Ø ÈÂ˜Ï ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈ¯

‚¯≠‰ Ï˘ ‰·¯‰ ‰˙Â˘È

©œ®·‚˙‰Ï ÌÈÈÈÂÚÓ‰ Ø ≠Ï ¯˘‡· ÔÂ¯ÂÂÈÚ· ‰˜ÂÏ≠· ÌÂÓ‡ ¯ÒÂÁ Ø ÔÙ˘ÁÏÓ ÌÈÚ˙¯ Ì‰˘ Ø ÏÚ ¯

Æ±∞ ‡Ï˘ ÂÚÎ˘Ï ‰ÒÈ ¯˜Âˆ Ï˘ Â‚¯Ó‡ ¯Î˘‰ ˙Â¯ÓÏ ÔÎ˘ ¨‰‚ˆ‰· „È˜Ù˙‰ ˙‡ ¨ÂÏ ÚˆÂ‰˘

·„‰ ‰È‰È ˙ÈÁ·· ¯ ·Ú· Ì‚˘ ÔÚË ¨ÍÎÓ ‰¯˙ÈÂ ¨Â‚¯Ó‡ ˙ˆÚÏ ‰Ú˘ ‡Ï ¯˜Âˆ Æ˙È˙ÂÓ‡ ¯Î˘ ¯Â

Æ„È˜Ù˙‰ ˙‡ ÂÓˆÚ ÏÚ Á˜ÂÏ ‰È‰

©⁄®·˜Ï·‚‰ Ø Ï·‚ Ø ‰‚ÈÒ Ø ‰Â‡Ï ¨¯˙ÂÈ ‰Â

©fl®·˜Ï‰ÊÓ ÍÂÓ Ø ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ Ø ÍÂÓ‰ Ø Ï

©¤®·‚ Ø ‰‚ÈÒ Ø ÍÂÓ‰ Ø ˙ÂÁ„Ï‡Ï ¨‰ÊÓ ‰Â

©œ®·‚ Ø ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ Ø ÍÂÓ‰ Ø ˙ÂÁ„Ï‡Ï ¨‰ÊÓ ‰Â

·Ú˙È¯

אקרן

מניפה

עוגן

מתבגרים

לקוי

נרתעים

שעה

¡ÒJP N`√ ⁄]É

û¡] N[œÜ˝√

”XPëè

ÜÄ˛ √JFò

√õœ[“[G˚


vetitøv¢szon ecranlegyezø evantaihorgony ancorå LJeÉ

kamaszok adolescen†inem megfelelø defectuos, nepotrivitvonakodnak se ab†infigyelt nu a luat în seamå P¶] åÄÜG

- 51 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

11. Unlike earlier publications of the Japanese Ministry of Economics, which claimed thatthe Japanese economy was , the latest report shows that and the businesssituation in Japan

. The report thus the negative assessments made by various

parties regarding the condition of Japan’s economy.

(1) in a slump / the decline has not been halted / is rapidly improving / concurs with(2) recovering rapidly / the recovery has been insufficient / is still very bad / contradicts(3) recovering / the recovery has reached a standstill / is actually worsening / concurs

with(4) recovering from the slump that it was in / the decline is at an end / is improving /

contradicts

12. "It is indeed true that my decision to toy imports went against your opinion;however, you should be grateful to me for doing so, since imports effects onthe local market, as a result of which our factory ."

(1) increase / a reduction in / has dangerous / might also have suffered(2) reduce / a reduction in / could have beneficial / might also suffer(3) increase / an increase in / has dangerous / will also suffer(4) reduce / an increase in / could have beneficial / would also profit

13. Margolin, who believes that history repeats itself, if we had the wisdom tostudy it in depth learn lessons that would be of help to today’s statesmen, it is mybelief that history provide us with tools to help us avoid repeating the mistakes ofthe past.

(1) Just like / yet even / we could not / can(2) Just like / and therefore / we could not / cannot(3) Unlike / yet even / we could not / cannot(4) Unlike / and therefore / we could / cannot


slump egfljr decaída Wirtschaftskrise crisi

recovering djccnfyfdkbdftncz reacciona erholt sich si sta recuperando

be grateful ,snm mostrarse agradecidos dankbar sein essere grati,kfujlfhys vyt

increase ecrjhtybt apurar vergrößern aumentare

profit jcnfytncz d saldrá beneficiado Gewinn haben potrebbe trarredsbuhsit beneficio

- 51 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Æ±± ÈÙÈ‰ ˜˘Ó‰˘ ÔÚË Ì‰·˘ ¨ÈÙÈ‰ ‰ÏÎÏÎ‰ „¯˘Ó Ï˘ ÌÈÓ„Â˜ ÌÈÓÂÒ¯Ù· ÂÓÎ ‡Ï˘ Á¢Â„‰ ‰‡¯Ó ¨

ÍÈÏ‰˙˘ ÔÂ¯Á‡‰ · ÌÈ˜ÒÚ‰ ·ˆÓÂ ÔÙÈ ‡Â‰ ÍÎ· Æ ‚ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÏÈÏ˘ ˙ÂÎ¯Ú‰Ï ÌÈÓ¯Â

ÆÔÙÈ Ï˘ ‰˙ÏÎÏÎ ·ˆÓ ÏÚ ÌÈÂ˘

©⁄®Û¯ËˆÓ Ø ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ¯Ù˙˘Ó Ø ¯ˆÚ ‡Ï ˙Â¯„¯„˙‰‰ Ø ÏÙ˘· ÈÂˆÓ

©fl®‰¯È˙Ò· „ÓÂÚ Ø Ú¯ ÈÎ· ÔÈÈ„Ú Ø ˜ÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡ ˙Â˘˘Â‡˙‰‰ Ø ˙Â¯È‰Ó· ˘˘Â‡˙Ó

©¤®·‰‰ Ø ˘˘Â‡˙Ó‚ Û‡ ‰˘Ú Ø ¯ˆÚ ‰‡¯Û¯ËˆÓ Ø ¯˙ÂÈ ÚÂ¯

©œ®·˘ ÏÙ˘‰Ó ˘˘Â‡˙Ó‰¯È˙Ò· „ÓÂÚ Ø ¯Ù˙˘ÓÂ ÍÏÂ‰ Ø ˜ÒÙ ˙Â¯„¯„˙‰‰ Ø ÈÂˆÓ ‰È‰ Â

Æ±≤·È˜˘ ÍÎ· ˙Ó‡ ÌÓ‡ ˘È¢ ÏÚ ‰ËÏÁ‰‰ ˙‡ È˙Ï ·È ‚È· ÌÈÚÂˆÚˆ‰ ‡ÂÌÎÈÏÚ Í‡ ¨ÌÎ˙Ú„Ï „Â

ÔÎ˘ ¨ÍÎ ÏÚ ‰·ÂË ÈÏ ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ·È‰ ‡Â Ô‰Ó ‰‡ˆÂ˙Î˘ ¨ÈÓÂ˜Ó‰ ˜Â˘‰ ÏÚ ¢ÆÂÏÚÙÓ Ì‚

©⁄®Ú‚ÙÈ‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ ‰È‰ Ø ˙ÂÎÂÒÓ ˙ÂÚÙ˘‰ ˘È Ø ÌÂˆÓˆÏ Ø ˙ˆ‡‰

©fl®·Ó ˙ÂÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú Ø ÌÂˆÓˆÏ Ø ÌÂˆÓˆØ ˙ÂÎ¯Â Ú‚Ù‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ

©¤®Ú‚ÙÈÈ Ø ˙ÂÎÂÒÓ ˙ÂÚÙ˘‰ ˘È Ø ˙ˆ‡‰Ï Ø ˙ˆ‡‰

©œ®·Ó ˙ÂÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú Ø ˙ˆ‡‰Ï Ø ÌÂˆÓˆ¯Î˘ ‡ˆÈÈ Ø ˙ÂÎ¯Â

Æ±≥ ‚¯Ó ¨‰ÓˆÚ ÏÚ ˙¯ÊÂÁ ‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰˘ ÔÈÓ‡Ó‰ ¨ÔÈÏÂ ˜ÓÂÚÏ ‰˙Â‡ „ÂÓÏÏ ÏÈÎ˘ Ì‡

·Ò ¨ÌÂÈÎ ÌÈ‡È„ÓÏ ÂÚÈÈÒÈ˘ ÌÈÁ˜Ï ‰ÓÓ ˜ÈÙ‰Ï ‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰˘ È‡ ‰¯Â ÌÈÏÎ ÂÏ ˜ÙÒÏ

‚˘ ÏÚ ¯ÂÊÁÏÓ ÚÓÈ‰Ï ÂÚÈÈÒÈ˘·Ú‰ ˙‡ÈÆ¯

©⁄®Ø Ì‚ Í‡ Ø ÂÓÎ‰ÏÂÎÈ Ø ÏÎÂ ‡Ï

©fl®‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‡ Ø ÏÎÂ ‡Ï Ø ÔÎÏÂ Ø ÂÓÎ

©¤®‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‡ Ø ÏÎÂ ‡Ï Ø Ì‚ Í‡ Ø ÂÓÎ ‡Ï˘

©œ®‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‡ Ø ÏÎÂ Ø ÔÎÏÂ Ø ÂÓÎ ‡Ï˘


m£lypont depresiune, în scådere ØÃÄè

mag¢hoz t£r restabileßteh¢l¢snak lenni a fi recunoscåtor P|–ô œG‚

gyorsul¢s majorarea, accelerarea L⁄L]

hasznot hozott va cîßtiga, profita

·Ú˙È¯

שפל

מתאושש

להכיר טובה

האצה

ייצא נשכר

√œ“NJ/≈~`~`HJ

√å]ÚJ

- 52 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

14. that characterized his last speeches, his that his reputation as a was .

(1) In spite of the eloquence / sworn opponents were forced to agree / first-ratespeaker / growing

(2) Due to the eloquence / admirers were quick to claim / speaker who has difficultyexpressing his ideas / growing

(3) In spite of the shallowness / sworn opponents refrained from claiming /first-rate speaker / deteriorating

(4) Due to the vagueness / sworn opponents were forced to admit / speaker who hasdifficulty expressing his ideas / deteriorating

15. There are doctors who mistakenly antibiotics to people suffering from camelitis they develop a rash. This is similar to a person who relies on thunder to warn himof lightning, since just as thunder always follows lightning, developing a rash when oneis suffering from camelitis is a sign that .

(1) stop giving / if / it is no longer necessary to continue treatment(2) give / only after / there is no longer any chance of a cure(3) stop giving / even before / the treatment caused irreparable damage(4) give / even before / antibiotic treatment should begin

Logic (Questions 16-22)

16. David: "All containers have yellow sides."Nat: "That is not so. Yesterday I myself saw a flexible container."

On which of the following assumptions could Nat have based his objection to whatDavid said?

(1) All containers are flexible(2) Anything that has yellow sides is flexible(3) Anything that has yellow sides is not flexible(4) All things that do not have yellow sides are not flexible


eloquence rhfcyjhtxbt elocuencia Beredsamkeit eloquenza

shallowness gjdth[yjcnyjcnm superficialidad Flachheit superficialità

irreparable ytj,hfnbvsq irreparable nicht wieder irriparabilegutzumachen

containers htpthdefhs recipientes Behälter contenitori

sides cntyrb lados Wände lati

flexible 'kfcnbxysq flexible weich, biegsam flessibile

- 52 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Æ±¥ ¨ÌÈÂ¯Á‡‰ ÂÈÓÂ‡ ˙‡ ‰ÈÈÙ‡˘ Ì‡ÂÎ Â˙ÈÓ„˙ ÈÎ ˙ÎÏÂ‰ Æ

©⁄®‚˙Ó ÂˆÏ‡ Ø ˙ÂËÈ‰¯‰ ˙Â¯ÓÏ˜ÊÁ˙ÓÂ Ø ‰Â˘‡¯‰ ‰¯Â˘‰Ó Ø ÌÈÎÒ‰Ï ÌÈÚ·˘ÂÓ‰ ÂÈ„˙

©fl®·‰Ï ‰˘˜˙Ó‰ Ø ÔÂÚËÏ ÂÈˆÈ¯ÚÓ ÂÊ¯„Ê‰ Ø ˙ÂËÈ‰¯‰ Ï˘·˜ÊÁ˙ÓÂ Ø ÂÈ˙ÂÂÈÚ¯ ˙‡ ÚÈ˙

©¤®‚˙Ó ÂÚÓ Ø ˙Â„È„¯‰ ˙Â¯ÓÏ˙¯Ú¯Ú˙ÓÂ Ø ‰Â˘‡¯‰ ‰¯Â˘‰Ó Ø ÔÂÚËÏÓ ÌÈÚ·˘ÂÓ‰ ÂÈ„

©œ®‚˙Ó ÂˆÏ‡ Ø ˙ÂÓÈÓÚ‰ Ï˘··‰Ï ‰˘˜˙Ó‰ Ø ˙Â„Â‰Ï ÌÈÚ·˘ÂÓ‰ ÂÈ„Ø ÂÈ˙ÂÂÈÚ¯ ˙‡ ÚÈ

˙¯Ú¯Ú˙ÓÂ

Æ±µ‚Â˘‰ ÌÈ‡ÙÂ¯ ˘È Ì‰˘ ÍÎ· ÌÈ ·ÈË‡ ÏÂÙÈË ˙ÏÓ‚ ÈÏÂÁÏ ÈËÂÈ ·„‰ Æ‰ÁÈ¯Ù ÌÈÁ˙ÙÓ ÂÏÏ‰˘ ¯

·‰ ÈÙÓ Â¯È‰ÊÈ˘ ÌÚ¯‰ ÏÚ ÍÓ˙ÒÓ˘ ÈÓÏ ÏÂ˘Ó‚Ó ÌÚ¯‰˘ Ì˘Î ÔÎ˘ ¨˜¯·‰ È¯Á‡ „ÈÓ˙ ÚÈ¯˘‡Î ÍÎ ¨˜¯

‡Â‰ ˙Â‡ ¨‰ÁÈ¯Ù Á˙ÙÓ ˙ÏÓ‚ ‰ÏÂÁ Æ

©⁄®ÏÂÙÈË· ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï Í¯Âˆ „ÂÚ ÔÈ‡˘ Ø ‰¯˜Ó· Ø ˙˙Ï ÌÈ˜ÈÒÙÓ

©fl®Â‡Ù¯Ï ÈÂÎÈÒ „ÂÚ ÔÈ‡˘ Ø ¯Á‡Ï ˜¯ Ø ÌÈ˙Â

©¤®‚ ÏÂÙÈË‰˘ Ø ÈÙÏ „ÂÚ Ø ˙˙Ï ÌÈ˜ÈÒÙÓ˜˙ ÂÏ ÔÈ‡˘ ˜Ê ÂÏ Ì¯‰

©œ®·ÈË‡ ÏÂÙÈË· ÏÈÁ˙‰Ï ˘È˘ Ø ÈÙÏ „ÂÚ Ø ÌÈ˙ÂÈËÂÈ

ÔÂÈ‚È‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘©Ã⁄≠flfl®

Æ±∂∫„Â„·Â‰ˆ ˙ÂÙ„ ˘È ÌÈÏÎÈÓ‰ ÏÎÏ¢¢Æ˙Â

∫Ô˙¢Æ˘ÈÓ‚ ÏÎÈÓ ÈÈÚ ÂÓ· È˙È‡¯ ÏÂÓ˙‡ ¨ÔÂÎ ‡Ï¢

‚˙‰ ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï Ô˙ ‰È‰ ÈÂ˘Ú ˙Â‡·‰ ˙ÂÁ‰‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡ ÏÚ·„Ï Â˙Â„ø„Â„ Ï˘ ÂÈ¯

©⁄®ÌÈ˘ÈÓ‚ Ì‰ ÌÈÏÎÈÓ‰ ÏÎ

©fl®·Â‰ˆ ˙ÂÙ„ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó ÏÎ˘ÈÓ‚ ‡Â‰ ˙Â

©¤®·Â‰ˆ ˙ÂÙ„ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó ÏÎ˘ÈÓ‚ ÂÈ‡ ˙Â

©œ®·„‰ ÏÎ·Â‰ˆ ˙ÂÙ„ ÈÏÚ· ÌÈ‡˘ ÌÈ¯ÌÈ˘ÈÓ‚ ÌÈ‡ ˙Â


elocven†å Üõ““] _Øõ ¡N`Lõ ëèKç

felsziness£g superficialitate ÿJÄè ¡G~|òè

jav•thatatlan ireparabil

tart¢lyok containereoldalfalak laturi ”úëè

rugalmas flexibil, elastic

·Ú˙È¯

רהיטות

רדידות

שאין לו תקנה

מיכלים

דפנות

גמיש

£kessz∞l¢s

¡N≈’œõ

µÅ L√Ω∞ëè

ÜÄHG˚ ¡Må÷’Ù

- 53 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

17. According to the rules of etiquette in Tralaland, one should not drink coffee for threehours after drinking tea; furthermore, cake may be eaten only one hour or more aftereating any kind of salad.At the start of a meal that was served at seven in the evening, guests ate a vegetablesalad and drank a cup of tea.Based on the rules of etiquette in Tralaland, which of the following could have beenserved for the last course at nine o’clock in the evening?

(1) a cup of coffee(2) fruit salad, followed immediately by cake(3) cake, followed immediately by a cup of coffee(4) cake, followed immediately by a cup of tea

18. Given: There are exactly four parrots sitting in a straight line.Below are four claims which, when taken together, contradict the given information.

Find the claim that must be omitted so that the three remaining claims, when takentogether, will not contradict the given information.

(1) A yellow parrot is sitting between a red parrot and a blue parrot(2) Two parrots are sitting between a yellow parrot and a blue parrot(3) Each parrot is a different color from each of the other parrots(4) Two parrots are sitting between a red parrot and a green parrot

19. Given: This year, more of "Lilach’s" red dresses were sold than "Rakefet’s" non-reddresses.Ron concluded from this information that women prefer red dresses to non-red dresses.

Which of the following facts could reinforce this conclusion?

(1) This year, more of "Lilach’s" red dresses were sold than "Rakefet’s" red dresses(2) This year "Lilach" sold more of its non-red dresses than its red dresses(3) This year more of "Lilach’s" dresses were sold than "Rakefet’s" dresses(4) This year more of "Rakefet’s" dresses were sold than "Lilach’s" dresses


last course ltcthn postre Nachtisch dessert

contradict ghjnbdjhtxbn contradice widersprechen contraddice

omit jgecnbnm eliminar weglassen omettere

concluded cltkfk dsdjl concluyó folgerte ha conclusoprefer ghtlgjxbnf/n prefieren bevorzugen preferiscono

- 53 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Æ±∑¨ÔÎ ÂÓÎ ª‰˙ ˙ÈÈ˙˘ È¯Á‡ ˙ÂÚ˘ ˘ÂÏ˘ Í˘Ó· ‰Ù˜ ˙ÈÈ˙˘Ó ÚÓÈ‰Ï ˘È ¨„Ï≠‰Ï¯Ë· ÒÂÓÈ‰ ÈÏÏÎ ÈÙÏ

Æ‡Â‰˘ ‚ÂÒ ÏÎÓ ËÏÒ ˙ÏÈÎ‡ ¯Á‡Ï ˙ÂÁÙÏ ˙Á‡ ‰Ú˘ ˜¯ ‰‚ÂÚ ÏÂÎ‡Ï ¯˙ÂÓ

Æ‰˙ ÒÂÎ Â˙˘Â ¨˙Â˜¯È ËÏÒ ÌÈÓÊÂÓ‰ ÂÏÎ‡ ¨·¯Ú· Ú·˘· ‰˘‚Â‰˘ ‰ÁÂ¯‡ ˙ÏÈÁ˙·

‰È‰ ÌÈ‡·‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡ÏÂÎÈÒÂÓÈ‰ ÈÏÏÎ ÈÙ ÏÚ ¨·¯Ú· Ú˘˙ ‰Ú˘· ‰Â¯Á‡ ‰ÓÎ ˘‚ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï

ø„Ï≠‰Ï¯Ë·

©⁄®‰Ù˜ ÒÂÎ

©fl®‰‚ÂÚ ÂÈ¯Á‡ „ÈÈÓÂ ¨˙Â¯ÈÙ ËÏÒ

©¤®‰Ù˜ ÒÂÎ ‰È¯Á‡ „ÈÈÓÂ ¨‰‚ÂÚ

©œ®‰˙ ÒÂÎ ‰È¯Á‡ „ÈÈÓÂ ¨‰‚ÂÚ

Æ±∏· ÌÈÎÂ˙ ‰Ú·¯‡ ∫ÔÂ˙·˘ÂÈ ˜ÂÈ„Æ‰¯˘È ‰¯Â˘· ÌÈ

Æ‰Ê ÔÂ˙ ¯˙ÂÒ ÔÙÂ¯Èˆ˘ ˙ÂÚË Ú·¯‡ ÍÈÙÏ

ÆÔÂ˙‰ ˙‡ ¯Â˙ÒÈ ‡Ï ÔÙÂ¯Èˆ ¯˘‡ ¨˙ÂÚË ˘ÂÏ˘ Â¯˙ÂÂÈÈ˘ È„Î ËÈÓ˘‰Ï ˘È˘ ‰ÚË‰ ˙‡ ‡ˆÓ

©⁄®· ·˘ÂÈ ·Â‰ˆ ÈÎÂ˙ÏÂÁÎ ÈÎÂ˙Ï ÌÂ„‡ ÈÎÂ˙ ÔÈ

©fl®·˘ÂÈ ÌÈÎÂ˙ È˘· ÌÈÏÂÁÎ ÈÎÂ˙Ï ·Â‰ˆ ÈÎÂ˙ ÔÈ

©¤®ÌÈ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈÎÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ÌÚ·ˆÓ ‰Â˘ Ú·ˆ ÌÈÎÂ˙‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÎÏ

©œ®·˘ÂÈ ÌÈÎÂ˙ È˘· ÌÈ˜Â¯È ÈÎÂ˙Ï ÌÂ„‡ ÈÎÂ˙ ÔÈ

Æ±π·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ Â¯ÎÓ ‰˘‰ ∫ÔÂ˙·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ‡Ï ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ¢ÍÏÈÏ¢ ˙¯Æ¢˙Ù˜¯¢ ˙¯

Æ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ÔÈ‡˘ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ÈÙ ÏÚ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ˙ÂÙÈ„ÚÓ ÌÈ˘ ÈÎ ÔÂ¯ ˜ÈÒ‰ ÔÂ˙‰Ó

·ÂÚ‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡·‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙Â‡·‰ ˙Â„ ‡È˜ÂÊÈÁÏ˜ÒÓ‰ ø‰

©⁄®·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ Â¯ÎÓ ‰˘‰·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ¢ÍÏÈÏ¢ ˙¯¢˙Ù˜¯¢ ˙¯

©fl®·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ‡Ï ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ Â¯ÎÓ ‰˘‰·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÓÂ„‡ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ¢ÍÏÈÏ¢ ˙¯ÂÊ ‰¯

©¤®·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ Â¯ÎÓ ‰˘‰·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ¢ÍÏÈÏ¢ ˙¯¢˙Ù˜¯¢ ˙¯

©œ®·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ Â¯ÎÓ ‰˘‰·Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÏÓ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ¢˙Ù˜¯¢ ˙¯¢ÍÏÈÏ¢ ˙¯

¡L⁄X~` ß]| (GP“â)


deszert ultimul fel, desertellentmond contraziceelvetni eliminatå, omisåkövetkeztet£sre jutott a dedus

elønyben r£szes•tik preferå

·Ú˙È¯

מנה אחרונה

סותר

להשמיט

הסיק

מעדיפות

≈ÅXôJ

LRX∫

L«P«M√ H≈ «X_

≈L]÷G˚

- 54 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


identify themselves yfpsdf/n ct,z se identifican sich vorstellen si identificano

Questions 20-22 refer to the following text:

Three elephants – Betty, Donna and Karen – occasionally go to visit their friend the fly.On arriving, they knock on the door of his house, and identify themselves according to thefollowing rules:1. Betty never identifies herself by her real name.2. Donna always identifies herself by her real name.3. Karen identifies herself by her real name whenever Betty does not go with her to the fly’s

house, and only then.

Note: In answering each question, disregard the information appearing in the other questions.

Questions

20. It is known that all three elephants arrived together at the fly’s house. How many ofthem identified themselves by their real name?

(1) 1(2) 2(3) 3(4) 0

21. It is known that only one of the elephants arrived at the fly’s house.

Which of the following must be true?

(1) If she identified herself as "Donna," she is not Karen(2) If she identified herself as "Karen," she is not Betty(3) If she identified herself as "Karen," she is not Karen(4) If she identified herself as "Donna," she is not Donna

22. The three elephants were joined by the elephant Shirley, who never identifies herself byher real name.It is known that three elephants knocked on the door, and Shirley was one of them.

Which of the following could be true?

(1) The three identified themselves as "Betty"(2) The three identified themselves as "Donna"(3) The three identified themselves as "Karen"(4) The three identified themselves as "Shirley"

- 54 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

˙ÂÏ‡˘Ÿfl≠flfl∫‡·‰ ÚË˜Ï ˙ÂÚ‚Â

„ ¨‰È˙· ≠ ˙ÂÏÈÙ ˘ÂÏ˘·Á ˙‡ ÌÚÙ È„Ó ˙Â¯˜·Ó ¨Ô¯˜Â ¨‰·Ê‰ Ô¯Æ·Â

‚‰·· ˙Ï„ ÏÚ ˙Â˜Ù„˙Ó Ô‰ ¨ÔÚÈ∫ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈÏÏÎ‰ ÈÙ ÏÚ ˙Â‰„ÊÓÂ ¨Â˙È

Æ± ÌÏÂÚÏ ‰È˙·‰È‡ÆÈ˙ÈÓ‡‰ ‰Ó˘· ‰‰„ÊÓ

Æ≤„ÆÈ˙ÈÓ‡‰ ‰Ó˘· ‰‰„ÊÓ „ÈÓ˙ ‰

Æ≥ È˙ÈÓ‡‰ ‰Ó˘· ‰‰„ÊÓ Ô¯˜ÏÎ· ‰È˙· Ì‰·˘ ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ ‰È‡‚Ó ·Ï ‰˙È‡ ‰ÚÈ·Ê‰ ˙ÈÆÊ‡ ˜¯Â ¨·Â

·Ï ÌÈ˘∫Æ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘· ÌÈÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ÌÈÂ˙Ó ÌÏÚ˙‰ ¨‰Ï‡˘ ÏÚ Í·È˘‰·

˙ÂÏ‡˘‰

Æ≤∞‚‰ ˙ÂÏÈÙ‰ ˘ÂÏ˘ ÏÎ ÈÎ ÚÂ„È·Ï „ÁÈ ÂÚÈ·Ê‰ ˙ÈøÈ˙ÈÓ‡‰ ÔÓ˘· Â‰„Ê‰ Ô‰Ó ‰ÓÎ Æ·Â

©⁄®±

©fl®≤

©¤®≥

©œ®∞

Æ≤±·Ï ÈÎ ÚÂ„È·Ê‰ ˙È‚‰ ·Â· ˙Á‡ ˙Á¯Â‡ ‰ÚÈ·ÏÆ„

ÔÂÎ ÌÈ‡·‰Ó ‰ÓÁ¯Î‰·ø

©⁄®„¢ Ì˘· ‰˙‰„Ê‰ ‡È‰ Ì‡Ô¯˜ ‰È‡ ‡È‰ ¨¢‰

©fl®‰È˙· ‰È‡ ‡È‰ ¨¢Ô¯˜¢ Ì˘· ‰˙‰„Ê‰ ‡È‰ Ì‡

©¤®Ô¯˜ ‰È‡ ‡È‰ ¨¢Ô¯˜¢ Ì˘· ‰˙‰„Ê‰ ‡È‰ Ì‡

©œ®„¢ Ì˘· ‰˙‰„Ê‰ ‡È‰ Ì‡„ ‰È‡ ‡È‰ ¨¢‰‰

Æ≤≤ ÌÏÂÚÏ˘ ¨ÈÏ¯È˘ ‰ÏÈÙ‰ ‰Ù¯Ëˆ‰ ˙ÂÏÈÙ‰ ˘ÂÏ˘Ï‰È‡ÆÈ˙ÈÓ‡‰ ‰Ó˘· ‰‰„ÊÓ

ÆÔ‰Ó ˙Á‡ ‡È‰ ÈÏ¯È˘ ÈÎÂ ¨˙ÂÏÈÙ ˘ÂÏ˘ ˙Ï„‰ ÏÚ Â˜Ù„˙‰ ÈÎ ÚÂ„È

·ˆÓ‰Ó ‰ÊÈ‡øÈ¯˘Ù‡ ÌÈ‡·‰ ÌÈ

©⁄®¢‰È˙·¢ Ì˘· Â‰„Ê‰ ˘ÂÏ˘‰

©fl®„¢ Ì˘· Â‰„Ê‰ ˘ÂÏ˘‰¢‰

©¤®¢Ô¯˜¢ Ì˘· Â‰„Ê‰ ˘ÂÏ˘‰

©œ®¢ÈÏ¯È˘¢ Ì˘· Â‰„Ê‰ ˘ÂÏ˘‰


[ ëåØõ √|å≠ØÅG˚


bemutatkoznak se identificå

·Ú˙È¯

מזדהות

- 55 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


Hippocratic oath rkzndf juramento hipocrático Eid des Hippokrates giuramentoUbggjrhfnf ippocratico

moral dimension yhfdcndtyyst dimensión ética der moralische dimensionefcgtrns Aspekt morale

loyalty ghtlfyyjcnm fidelidad Loyalität lealtà

commitment ljku compromiso Verpflichtung impegno

discrimination lbcrhbvbyfwbz discriminación Diskriminierung discriminazione

entails cdzpfyf implica nach sich zieht comporta

Reading Comprehension (Questions 23-27)

Read the text below carefully, and answer the questions that follow.

(1) The Hippocratic oath, which has been commonly accepted since the year 400 B.C.E., isthe oldest known ethical code relating to the moral dimension of a doctor’s work. Theoath, in which doctors undertake to carry out their duty faithfully, contains three mainelements of note: First, an expression of loyalty to the teacher, which in effect represents

(5) a demand for loyalty on the part of the doctor towards the medical profession and the artof healing. Second, loyalty to the patient, which is expressed in terms of a commitmentworded in the negative: first and foremost to avoid causing him harm. Finally, the oathstresses the complete prohibition of discriminating against any patient.

Although the contents of the oath are, in many ways, relevant to the doctor’s work even(10) today, the oath does not address issues that are typical of modern medicine. First,

although the principle of preventing harm is still perceived as taking precedence overother principles, in many instances medicine tries to bring about an improvement in anindividual’s condition even when the intervention that is involved entails no small degreeof risk. Furthermore, the medical profession today is based on economics, and this

(15) raises unique ethical questions which the oath does not address. Thus, for example, aquestion could arise as to whether to invest substantial resources in developing a surgicalprocedure needed by only a few individuals, rather than investing in large-scale testingfor the early detection of common diseases.

- 55 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


‡¯˜‰ ˙·‰ ˙ÂÏ‡˘© ¤fl≠Àfl®

ÆÂÈ¯Á‡˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘‰ ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ ¨‡·‰ ÚË˜‰ ˙‡ ÔÂÈÚ· ‡¯˜

©⁄®·˘·Â˜Ó‰ ¨ÒË¯˜ÂÙÈ‰ ˙ÚÂ ˙˘ Ê‡Ó ˙ÏŸŸœ· ÌÂ„˜‰ È˙‡‰ „Â˜‰ ‡È‰ ¨‰¯ÈÙÒ‰ ÈÙÏ ÂÏ ¯ÎÂÓ‰ ¯˙ÂÈ

·Ú Ï˘ È¯ÒÂÓ‰ „ÓÓÏ Ú‚Â‰„Â·˘· Æ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ˙·ÈÈÁ˙Ó ‰·˘ ¨‰ÚÂ¨‰Ó‡ Ì„È˜Ù˙ ˙‡ ‡ÏÓÏ ÌÈ‡ÙÂ¯ ÌÈ

ÚÓÏ ˙Ù˜˘Ó‰ ¨‰¯ÂÓÏ ˙ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ú·‰ ¨˙È˘‡¯ ∫ÌÈÈÊÎ¯Ó ÌÈËÓÏ‡ ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ‰ÚÈ˘‰ ‡˙ ‰˙·בולטים

˙‡Ë·˙Ó ¯˘‡ ¨‰ÏÂÁÏ ˙ÂÓ‡‰ ¨˙È˘ ÆÈÂÙÈ¯‰ ˙ÂÓ‡Â ‰‡ÂÙ¯‰ ÚÂˆ˜Ó ÈÙÏÎ ‡ÙÂ¯‰ „ˆÓ ˙ÂÓ‡Ï

©Õ®במחויבות· ∫‰ÏÈÏ˘‰ Í¯„ ÏÚ ˙ÁÒÂÓ‰ ·Â ˘‡¯·˘‰ ¨ÛÂÒ·ÏÂ ÆÂÏ ˜ÈÊ‰ÏÓ ÚÓÈ‰Ï ˘È ‰Â˘‡¯‰ÚÂ

„Ó‚· ‰ÈÏÙ‡ ÏÚ ËÏÁÂÓ‰ ¯ÂÒÈ‡‰ ˙‡ ‰˘ÈÆÌÈÏÂÁ ÔÈ

·˘‰ Ï˘ ‰ÎÂ˙ ÌÂÈÎ Ì‚˘ Û‡·¯ ÌÈ·ÂÓ· ÈËÂÂÏ¯ ‰ÚÂ·ÚÏ ÌÈ„Â˙Â˘¯„È‰ ‰· ‰¯ÒÁ ¨‡ÙÂ¯‰ Ï˘ Â˙

‚ÂÒÏÌ„Â˜Î ÌÂÈÎ Ì‚ ÒÙ˙ ˜Ê‰ ˙ÚÈÓ ÔÂ¯˜Ú ÈÎ Û‡ ¨˙È˘‡¯ Æ˙È¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰‡ÂÙ¯Ï ˙ÂÈÈÈÙÂ‡‰ ˙ÂÈ

·¯ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· È¯‰ ¨ÌÈ¯Á‡ ˙ÂÂ¯˜ÚÏ·‰Ï ‰‡ÂÙ¯‰ ‰ÒÓ ÌÈ·ˆÓ· ¯ÂÙÈ˘ È„ÈÏ ‡ÈÌ‡ Ì‚ ¨Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ Â

©Ÿ⁄®ההתערבותÏÚ ÌÂÈÎ ˙˙˘ÂÓ ‰‡ÂÙ¯‰ ÚÂˆ˜Ó ¨ÍÎ ÏÚ ÛÒÂ ÆÌÈËÚÓ ‡Ï ÌÈÂÎÈÒ· ‰ÎÂ¯Î ÍÎ Ì˘Ï ˙Ë˜‰

·„‰Â ¨ÈÏÎÏÎ ÒÈÒ··˘‰˘ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ‰ÏÚÓ ¯‰ÏÂÎÈ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ ÆÔ‰ÈÏ‡ ˙˘¯„ ‰È‡ ‰ÚÂ

·‡˘Ó ÚÈ˜˘‰Ï Ì‡ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ¯¯ÂÚ˙‰Ï·¯ ÌÈ·˘Á ÏÚ ¨ÂÏ ÌÈ˜˜Ê ÌÈËÚÓ ˜¯˘ ÈÁÂ˙È ÍÈÏ‰ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ· ÌÈÔÂ

·· ‰Ú˜˘‰·Á¯ ˙Â˜È„‚Ï Û˜È‰ ˙ÂÆ˙ÂˆÂÙ ˙ÂÏÁÓ Ï˘ Ì„˜ÂÓ ÈÂÏÈ


Hippocrateszi esk§ juråmîntul ¡B˙¶[å˝| ÅG LaHHipocratic

erkölcsi aspektusok dimensiune moralå Q[H¨ L’õ

h§s£g loialitate, fidelitate çNùõòè

elkötelezetts£g angajament “Àç

megkülönböztet£s discriminare J¡˚òè NÃX“

vesz£llyel j¢r implicå ¡çŒ«Ü òØ

·Ú˙È¯

שבועת היפוקרטס

ממד מוסרי

נאמנות

מחויבות

אפליה

כרוכה

- 56 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

Some of the ethical problems typical of modern medicine stem from the fact that(20) developments in ethical thinking fail to keep pace with technological developments. For

example, in some instances, developments in the field of genetic research make itpossible for a doctor to predict, with a high degree of certainty, that in the future acertain healthy individual will contract an incurable disease. This development presentsthe doctor with an ethical problem that did not exist in the past, as he has to decide

(25) whether to inform the individual about what the future holds for him. But this is not theonly reason. The American philosopher McIntyre maintains that it is in the nature ofmodern society, which is pluralistic and liberal, to grant legitimacy to a multitude ofvalue systems, and this leads to unresolvable controversies over questions of ethics. Thelack of consensus regarding the priority of basic social values is reflected in the

(30) medical field as well; in this field too, it is impossible to arrive at ethical decisions thatwould be acceptable to everyone.

A liberal outlook has significant implications for the nature of the doctor-patientrelationship as well, since one of the main characteristics of this outlook is the belief inthe right of the individual to autonomy over his own self, without outside intervention.

(35) Therefore, unlike the Hippocratic oath, any modern ethical code emphasizes the rightsof the patient: he has the right to know what disease he has and what the possibilities arefor treating it, the right to refuse a particular treatment, even contrary to the doctor’sopinion, and so forth. Thus, instead of the "father figure" model of the doctor who treatshis patients as he sees fit, on the assumption that they share his world outlook, today we

(40) follow a relationship model which, on the one hand, is more symmetrical and mutual,but which, on the other hand, contains greater potential for conflict between the doctor’sprofessional judgment and the patient’s right to make autonomous decisions.


stem dsntrf/n provienen gehen hervor aus nascono da

keep pace blnb d yjue alcanzar Schritt halten mit raggiungere

predict, predictions ghjuyjpbhjdfnm> predecir, voraussagen predire,ghjuyjps predicciones pronostici

value systems cbcntvs sistemas de Wertsystem sistemi di valoriwtyyjcntq valores

controversies hfpyjukfcbz controversias Auseinandersetzungen controversie

lack jncencndbt falta Mangel an mancanza

as he sees fit gj cdjtve a su modo de ver wie er es für richtig secondo ilecvjnhtyb/ hält proprio parere

mutual dpfbvysq mutuo gegenseitig reciproco

- 56 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


˙È¯ÒÂÓ‰ ‰·È˘Á‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰˘ ÍÎÓ ˙ÂÚ·Â ˙È¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰‡ÂÙ¯Ï ˙ÂÈÈÈÙÂ‡‰ ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÚ·‰Ó ‰ÓÎ

©Õ⁄®·„‰Ï ‰ÁÈÏˆÓ ‰È‡‚ÂÏÂÎË‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ˙‡ ˜ÈÌÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÈÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ¨Ï˘ÓÏ Æ‰È

· ‡·Ï ‡ÙÂ¯Ï ˙Â¯˘Ù‡Ó ÈË‚‰ ¯˜ÁÓ‰· ˙Ó¯·‚ ÔÂÁËÈ· Ì„‡ ÈÎ ‰‰Â‰ÏÁÓ· „È˙Ú· ‰ÏÁÈ ÌÈÂÒÓ ‡È¯

·Ú· ˙ÓÈÈ˜ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ‡Ï˘ ˙È¯ÒÂÓ ‰ÈÚ· ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÈÙÏ ‰·ÈˆÓ ÂÊ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ Æ‡Ù¯Ó ˙ÎÂ˘ÁÂÈÏÚ ÔÎ˘ ¨¯

˜È¯Ó‡‰ ÛÂÒÂÏÈÙ‰ Æ‰„ÈÁÈ‰ ‰·ÈÒ‰ ÂÊ ÔÈ‡ ÌÏÂ‡Â ÆÂÏ ÈÂÙˆ‰ ÏÚ Ì„‡Ï ÁÂÂ„Ï Ì‡‰ ËÈÏÁ‰ÏÈ

·Á‰ ÈÎ ÔÚÂË ¯ÈÈ‡ËÈ˜Ó·ÈÏÂ ˙ÈËÒÈÏ¯ÂÏÙ ‰˙ÂÈ‰· ¨˙È¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰¯‚Ï Ô˙Ó· ˙ÈÈÙ‡˙Ó ¨˙ÈÏ¯‰ÈˆÓÈËÈ

©Ÿfl®·È¯Ï·„‰Â ¨ÌÈÎ¯Ú ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ Ï˘ ÈÂ ¯גורםÒÂÊˆÂ˜‰ ¯„ÚÈ‰ Æ¯ÒÂÓ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏ‡˘· ‡ˆÂÓ ˙Â¯ÒÁ ˙Â˜ÂÏÁÓ

·Á‰ ÌÈÎ¯Ú‰ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÓÈ„˜Ï Ú‚Â·· Ì‚˘ ¨‰‡ÂÙ¯‰ ÌÂÁ˙· Ì‚ Û˜˙˘Ó ÌÈÈÊÎ¯Ó‰ ÌÈÈ˙¯˙Â¯˘Ù‡ ÔÈ‡ Â

‚‰Ï·Â˜Ó ÂÈ‰È˘ ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰Ï ÚÈÆÏÎ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏ

·ÈÏ‰ ‰Ù˜˘‰Ï·Î ˙ÂÎÏ˘‰ ˘È ˙ÈÏ¯· ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ÈÙÂ‡ ÏÚ Ì‚ Ï˜˘Ó ˙Â„„Á‡ ÔÎ˘ ¨‰ÏÂÁÏ ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÔÈ

·¯Ú˙‰ ‡ÏÏ ¨ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ Á¯Â‡· ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÂÓ‡‰ ‡Â‰ ÌÈÈ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ‰ÈÈÈÙ‡ÓÓ˙Â

©Õfl®·˘ ÂÓÎ ‡Ï˘ ¨ÍÎÈÙÏ Æ˙ÈÂˆÈÁ„Ó ¨ÒË¯˜ÂÙÈ‰ ˙ÚÂ‚˙ÂÎÊ ÂÏ ˘È ∫‰ÏÂÁ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙‡ È¯„ÂÓ È˙‡ „Â˜ ÏÎ ˘È

·˜Ï ·¯ÒÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ¨‰· ÏÂÙÈË‰ ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘Ù‡ ‰ÓÂ Â˙ÏÁÓ ‰Ó ˙Ú„Ï‚È· ÂÏÈÙ‡ ¯Á‡ Â‡ ‰Ê ÏÂÙÈË Ï˙Ú„Ï „Â

„‰ ÌÂ˜Ó· ¨ÍÎ Æ‰ÓÂ„ÎÂ ¨‡ÙÂ¯‰‰Á‰ ÍÂ˙ÓÂ ÂÈÈÚ ˙Â‡¯ ÈÙ ÏÚ ÂÈÏÂÁ· ÏÙËÓ‰ ‡ÙÂ¯ Ï˘ ßÈ‰·‡ß‰ Ì‚

· ÌÂÈ‰ ÌÈ˜ÈÊÁÓ Â‡ ¨Ì‰Ï Ì‚ ˙Ù˙Â˘Ó ÂÏ˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ ˙ÒÈÙ˙˘„‰È¯ËÓÈÒ ¯˙ÂÈ Ì‰· ˘È˘ ÌÈÒÁÈ Ï˘ Ì‚

· Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜Ï Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ¯˙ÂÈ È˘ „ˆÓ Í‡ ¨„Á‡ „ˆÓ ˙ÂÈ„„‰Â·Ï ‡ÙÂ¯‰ Ï˘ ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó‰ ËÂÙÈ˘‰ ÔÈÔÈ

©Ÿ¤®·˜Ï ‰ÏÂÁ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊÆ˙ÂÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ ˙ÂËÏÁ‰ Ï

·Ú˙È¯

נובעות

להדביק

לנבא, ניבויים

מערכות ערכים

מחלוקות

היעדר

על פי ראות עיניו

הדדיות

LåõÜ≈ , èõÜ√∞ëè

¡≠– V]≥êëè

Ø∫“äëè/¡|PPòè ûGLú]

°Ÿè/ûGLú]

°õ«M√¡Ø £Fò

≈Lò›G˚

ahogyan j∞nak l¢tja


következik derivå, provinutol£rni så men†inå ritmul ûâ^ L[LÃ

eløre megmondani, så prezicå, predic†iielørejelz£s£rt£krendszerek sistem de valori

vit¢k controversehi¢ny lipså, absen†å

cum crede el cå trebuie

kölcsönös mutual ¡–[

- 57 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

Questions

23. Why does the text say that the commitment of loyalty to the patient is worded "in thenegative" in the Hippocratic oath (line 7) ?

(1) Because it does not say that a doctor must treat all of his patients in the samemanner, but rather that he may not discriminate against any patient

(2) Because it does not say that a doctor must be loyal to his profession, but rather thathe must be loyal to his teacher

(3) Because it does not say that a doctor must try to improve a patient’s condition, butrather that he must avoid causing harm

(4) Because it does not say what a doctor should do if a contradiction is found betweenthe three elements of the oath

24. It can be inferred from lines 10-14 ("First ... risk") that –

(1) due to the many risks involved in attempting to improve an individual’s condition,most of these attempts are doomed to failure

(2) medicine today has many more means whose purpose is to prevent harm(3) modern medicine can improve an individual’s condition without causing any harm(4) the attempt to improve a patient’s condition sometimes conflicts with the principle

of preventing harm

25. The word "this" (line 25) refers to the fact that –

(1) technology is developing faster than ethical thinking(2) some of today’s ethical problems were already in existence in the past(3) in medicine it is not always possible to make precise predictions(4) genetic research is developing faster than other fields of medicine

26. According to the third paragraph, "to grant legitimacy to a multitude of value systems"(lines 27-28) ____ "the lack of consensus" (lines 28-29).

(1) is worse than(2) affects a broader range of social strata than does(3) leads to(4) is not sufficient for bringing about


doomed to failure j,htxtys condenados al fracaso zum Scheitern destinati ayf ghjdfk erurteilt fallire

social strata j,otcndtyyst estratos sociales soziale Schichten strati socialickjb

- 57 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)


˙ÂÏ‡˘‰

Æ≤≥·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ÈÎ ¯Ó‡ ÚÂ„Ó·˘· ˙ÁÒÂÓ ‰ÏÂÁÏ ˙ÂÓ‡Ï ˙Â ‰¯Â˘© ¢‰ÏÈÏ˘‰ Í¯„ ÏÚ¢ ÒË¯˜ÂÙÈ‰ ˙ÚÂÕø®

©⁄®· ˙ÂÏÙ‰Ï ÂÏ ¯ÂÒ‡˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÔÙÂ‡ Â˙Â‡· ÂÈÏÂÁ ÏÎ· ÏÙËÏ ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÏÚ˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ÈÎÌ‰ÈÈ

©fl®ÂÏ˘ ‰¯ÂÓÏ ÔÓ‡ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÂÈÏÚ˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÂÚÂˆ˜ÓÏ ÔÓ‡ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÏÚ˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ÈÎ

©¤®ÂÏ ˜ÈÊ‰ÏÓ ÚÓÈ‰Ï ÂÈÏÚ˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨‰ÏÂÁ‰ ·ˆÓ ˙‡ ¯Ù˘ÏÂ ˙ÂÒÏ ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÏÚ˘ ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ÈÎ

©œ®· ‰¯È˙Ò ‰Ï‚˙Ó Ì‡ ˙Â˘ÚÏ ‡ÙÂ¯‰ ÏÚ ‰Ó ¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ÈÎ·˘·˘ ÌÈËÓÏ‡‰ ˙˘ÂÏ˘ ÔÈ‰ÚÂ

Æ≤¥ ˙Â¯Â˘Ó‹≠Ÿ⁄≠ ÈÎ ‰ÏÂÚ ®¢ÌÈËÚÓ ÆÆÆ ˙È˘‡¯¢©

©⁄®·¯‰ ÌÈÂÎÈÒ‰ Ï˘··ˆÓ ˙‡ ¯Ù˘Ï ÔÂÈÒÈ· ÌÈÎÂ¯Î‰ ÌÈÌÈÂ„ ÂÏÏ‰ ˙ÂÂÈÒÈ‰ ·Â¯ ¨Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ Â

ÔÂÏ˘ÈÎÏ

©fl®· ˘È ÌÂÈÎ˜Ê ˙ÚÈÓ Ì˙ÈÏÎ˙˘ ÌÈÚˆÓ‡ ¯˙ÂÈ ‰·¯‰ ‰‡ÂÙ¯‰ È„È

©¤®·ˆÓ ˙‡ ¯Ù˘Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ ˙È¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰‡ÂÙ¯‰‚ ‡ÏÏ Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ Â˜Ê ÏÎ ˙ÓÈ¯

©œ®·ˆÓ ˙‡ ¯Ù˘Ï ÔÂÈÒÈ‰˜Ê‰ ˙ÚÈÓ ÔÂ¯˜Ú ˙‡ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ ¯˙ÂÒ ‰ÏÂÁ‰ Ï˘ Â

Æ≤µ ‰¯Â˘© ¢ÂÊ¢ ‰ÏÈÓ‰‹⁄≠˘ ÍÎÏ ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ®

©⁄®‚ÂÏÂÎË‰˙È¯ÒÂÓ‰ ‰·È˘Á‰Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ¯‰Ó ˙Á˙Ù˙Ó ‰È

©fl®·Î ˙ÂÓÈÈ˜ ÂÈ‰ ÂÈÓÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÚ·‰Ó ‰ÓÎ·Ú· ¯¯

©¤®‚‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ „ÈÓ˙ ‡Ï·ÈÏ ÚÈ· ÌÈ˜ÈÂ„Ó ÌÈÈÂ‰‡ÂÙ¯

©œ®· ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ¯‰Ó Á˙Ù˙Ó ÈË‚‰ ¯˜ÁÓ‰‰‡ÂÙ¯

Æ≤∂‚Ï Ô˙Ó¢ ¨˙È˘ÈÏ˘‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÈÙ ÏÚ·È¯Ï ‰ÈˆÓÈËÈ ˙Â¯Â˘© ¢ÌÈÎ¯Ú ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ Ï˘ ÈÂŒ⁄≠Ÿfl®

‰¯Â˘© ¢ÒÂÊˆÂ˜‰ ¯„ÚÈ‰¢ ŸflÆ®

©⁄®≠Ó ¯ÂÓÁ

©fl®·Î˘ ÏÚ ÚÈÙ˘Ó·Á ˙Â·Á¯ ˙ÂÈ˙¯ÚÈÙ˘Ó˘Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ˙Â

©¤®·ÓÈ„ÈÏ ‡È

©œ®·‰Ï È„Î ˜ÈÙÒÓ ÂÈ‡È„ÈÏ ‡È


kudarcra vannak it£lve condamnate la eßec LØ«ÅëåØ ¡åX–œ’ òØ

t¢rsadalmi r£tegek straturi, påturi sociale

·Ú˙È¯

נדונים לכישלון

eâXå_á¨ «XŒ ∞ëèשכבות חברתיות

- 58 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

27. Which of the following claims is not implied by the text?

(1) Ethical problems in medicine are caused by both technological factors and socialfactors

(2) Medical codes of ethics have undergone changes from ancient times to moderntimes

(3) Doctor-patient relationships are more complex today than in the past(4) Non-medical professions have fewer problems of professional ethics

- 58 -(7VE1625) (7VE1625)

Æ≤∑ ˙Â‡·‰ ˙ÂÚË‰Ó ÂÊÈ‡‰È‡øÚË˜‰ ÔÓ ‰ÏÂÚ

©⁄®· ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÈÚ·‚ ‰‡ÂÙ¯‚ Ï˘· Ô‰ ˙ÂÓ¯‚ÂÏÂÎË ÌÈÓ¯Â‚ Ï˘· Ô‰Â ÌÈÈ·Á ÌÈÓ¯ÂÌÈÈ˙¯

©fl®·Ú ÌÈÈ‡ÂÙ¯‰ ÌÈÈ˙‡‰ ÌÈ„Â˜‰˙È¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰ÙÂ˜˙‰ „ÚÂ ‰ÓÂ„˜‰ ‰ÙÂ˜˙‰ ÔÓ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘ Â¯

©¤®·Î¯ÂÓ ÌÂÈÎ ‰ÏÂÁ≠‡ÙÂ¯ ÈÒÁÈ·Ú·Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ÌÈ¯

©œ®˙ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó ‰˜È˙‡ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÚ· ˙ÂÁÙ ˘È ÌÈÈ‡ÂÙ¯ ÌÈ‡˘ ÌÈÈÚÂˆ˜Ó ÌÈÓÂÁ˙·

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

NAME††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††A††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††ÈË¯ÙÂ†‰ÁÙ˘Ó†Ì˘

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

1

3

4

®¯¢Ú©†‰Î¯Ú‰ÏÂ†˙ÂÈÁ·Ï† Èˆ¯‡† ÊÎ¯ÓNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR TESTING & EVALUATIONÏ ‡ ¯ ˘ È · † ˙ Â ‡ Ë È Ò ¯ · È Â ‡ ‰ † Ï ˘ † Ô „ Â Ò È Ó

BO

OK

LET

No.††††D††††˙¯·ÂÁ†ßÒÓ

DATE††††††††††††††††††††††††ÍÈ¯‡˙††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††LANGUAGE††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††‰Ù˘

I.D. No.††††††††††††††††††††B†††††††††††††††††ÈÂ‰ÈÊ†ßÒÓ

SE

CT

ION 4†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 1†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 2†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 3†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 5†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 6†˜¯Ù

Pra

ctic

e Te

stA

nsw

er S

hee

t

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

NAME††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††A††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††ÈË¯ÙÂ†‰ÁÙ˘Ó†Ì˘

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

A

B

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

1

3

4

®¯¢Ú©†‰Î¯Ú‰ÏÂ†˙ÂÈÁ·Ï† Èˆ¯‡† ÊÎ¯ÓNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR TESTING & EVALUATIONÏ ‡ ¯ ˘ È · † ˙ Â ‡ Ë È Ò ¯ · È Â ‡ ‰ † Ï ˘ † Ô „ Â Ò È Ó

BO

OK

LET

No.††††D††††˙¯·ÂÁ†ßÒÓ

DATE††††††††††††††††††††††††ÍÈ¯‡˙††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††LANGUAGE††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††‰Ù˘

I.D. No.††††††††††††††††††††B†††††††††††††††††ÈÂ‰ÈÊ†ßÒÓ

SE

CT

ION 2†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 3†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 4†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 5†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 6†˜¯Ù

SE

CT

ION 1†˜¯Ù

Pra

ctic

e Te

stA

nsw

er K

ey

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

23

45

67

89

1011

1213

1415

1617

1819

2021

2223

2425

2627

2829

301

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

≤± ≥ ¥

1

Calculating Estimatesof Your Scores on thePractice Test

Below is an explanation and an exampleof how to calculate estimates of yourscores on the Practice Test.You can calculate estimates of yourscores in each area of the test – verbal,quantitative and English, as well as anestimate of your total test score, whichis based on your scores in the abovethree areas of the test.

Calculating your raw scoresEach correct answer is worth one point.To calculate your raw score, add up thetotal number of points obtained in eachof the three areas of the test (there aretwo sections for each area: verbal,quantitative and English).At the end of this stage, three raw scoreswill be obtained:

a raw score in verbal reasoninga raw score in quantitative reasoninga raw score in English

Calculating your standardizedscoresEach raw score is converted to astandardized score on a uniform scalewhich is not affected by the particularversion, language or date of the test.You can find your standardized scorewith the aid of the accompanying table.At the end of this stage, three estimatesof your standardized scores will beobtained, one for each area of the test:

– a standardized score in (V) verbal reasoning– a standardized score in (Q) quantitative reasoning– a standardized score in English (E)

Test Scores

Table for Converting Raw Scores to StandardizedScores

††††Raw Standardized Score ††††Raw††††††† Standardized Score

Score Verbal Quanti- English Score Verbal Quanti- Englishtative tative

∞ µ∞ µ∞ µ∞ ≥± π∑ ±∞∑ ±∞≤

± µ± µ± µ± ≥≤ ππ ±∞π ±∞¥

≤ µ≤ µ≥ µ≤ ≥≥ ±∞∞ ±±± ±∞µ

≥ µ≥ µµ µ≥ ≥¥ ±∞≤ ±±≥ ±∞∑

¥ µ¥ µ∑ µµ ≥µ ±∞¥ ±±µ ±∞π

µ µµ µ∏ µ∂ ≥∂ ±∞∂ ±±∑ ±±±

∂ µ∂ µπ µ∏ ≥∑ ±∞∏ ±±π ±±≥

∑ µ∑ ∂± µπ ≥∏ ±±∞ ±≤± ±±¥

∏ µ∏ ∂≥ ∂± ≥π ±±≤ ±≤≥ ±±∂

π µπ ∂µ ∂≤ ¥∞ ±±¥ ±≤µ ±±∏

±∞ ∂∞ ∂∂ ∂≥ ¥± ±±∂ ±≤∑ ±≤∞

±± ∂± ∂∏ ∂¥ ¥≤ ±±∏ ±≤π ±≤≤

±≤ ∂≤ ∑∞ ∂∂ ¥≥ ±≤∞ ±≥± ±≤¥

±≥ ∂¥ ∑± ∂∏ ¥¥ ±≤≤ ±≥≥ ±≤∂

±¥ ∂µ ∑≥ ∑∞ ¥µ ±≤¥ ±≥µ ±≤∏

±µ ∂∂ ∑µ ∑± ¥∂ ±≤∑ ±≥∏ ±≥∞

±∂ ∂∏ ∑∑ ∑≥ ¥∑ ±≤π ±¥± ±≥≤

±∑ ∑∞ ∑π ∑µ ¥∏ ±≥≤ ±¥¥ ±≥¥

±∏ ∑≤ ∏∞ ∑∂ ¥π ±≥¥ ±¥∑ ±≥∂

±π ∑¥ ∏≤ ∑∏ µ∞ ±≥∑ ±µ∞ ±≥∏

≤∞ ∑∂ ∏¥ ∏∞ µ± ±¥∞ ≠ ±¥±

≤± ∑∏ ∏∂ ∏≤ µ≤ ±¥¥ ≠ ±¥¥

≤≤ ∏∞ ∏∏ ∏¥ µ≥ ±¥∑ ≠ ±¥∑

≤≥ ∏± π± ∏∂ µ¥ ±µ∞ ≠ ±µ∞

≤¥ ∏≥ π≥ ∏∏

≤µ ∏µ πµ π∞

≤∂ ∏∑ π∑ π≤

≤∑ ∏π ππ π¥

≤∏ π± ±∞± π∂

≤π π≥ ±∞≥ π∏

≥∞ πµ ±∞µ ±∞∞

Your weighted score is:

This weighted score can be located in the abovetable in the 101-105 range, and the correspondingPsychometric Test score is in the 504-531 range.

Converting your score intopercentagesThe table for converting ranges of scores intopercentages, which appears on the following page,will help you understand the significance of theestimate that you have obtained. The table is dividedinto 17 categories; each category indicates a particularrange of scores. For each range of scores, thepercentage of examinees whose score is below,within and above it is presented. For example, ifyour total score is 518, it will be located in the 500-524 range. Approximately 36% of the examineesscored below this range, approximately 9% scoredwithin this range, and approximately 55% receiveda score which was above this range.The division into categories is for illustrationpurposes only, and does not reflect the admissionspolicy of any institution.The table for converting the score into percentagesis based on the entire population of PsychometricTest examinees in recent years.

Test Scores

2 Calculating the estimate of yourtotal Psychometric Test scoreIn order to estimate your total psychometric score,you must first calculate your weighted score.In the total psychometric score, the verbal andquantitative scores receive twice the weight of theEnglish score. Thus, the weighted score is calculated

as:

In order to calculate the estimate of your totalpsychometric score, refer to the following tablewhich converts the weighted score to the totalpsychometric score. The table consists of rangesof scores.

Table for Converting Weighted Score to Total Psychometric Test Score

Estimate of Estimate ofWeighted Total Weighted Total

Score Psychometric Score PsychometricScore Score

µ∞ ≤∞∞ ±∞±≠±∞µ µ∞¥≠µ≥±

µ±≠µµ ≤≤±≠≤¥∏ ±∞∂≠±±∞ µ≥≤≠µµπ

µ∂≠∂∞ ≤¥π≠≤∑∂ ±±±≠±±µ µ∂∞≠µ∏∑

∂±≠∂µ ≤∑∑≠≥∞¥ ±±∂≠±≤∞ µ∏∏≠∂±∂

∂∂≠∑∞ ≥∞µ≠≥≥≥ ±≤±≠±≤µ ∂±∑≠∂¥¥

∑±≠∑µ ≥≥¥≠≥∂± ±≤∂≠±≥∞ ∂¥µ≠∂∑≤

∑∂≠∏∞ ≥∂≤≠≥∏π ±≥±≠±≥µ ∂∑≥≠∑∞±

∏±≠∏µ ≥π∞≠¥±∏ ±≥∂≠±¥∞ ∑∞≤≠∑≤π

∏∂≠π∞ ¥±π≠¥¥∂ ±¥±≠±¥µ ∑≥∞≠∑∂±

π±≠πµ ¥¥∑≠¥∑¥ ±¥∂≠±¥π ∑∂≤≠∑πµ

π∂≠±∞∞ ¥∑µ≠µ∞≥ ±µ∞ ∏∞∞

An example of how to calculate theestimate of your scoreLet us assume that your raw scores are as follows:37 correct answers in verbal reasoning (total of thetwo sections);29 correct answers in quantitative reasoning (totalof the two sections);31 correct answers in English (total of the twosections).

Based on the table on the previous page:

The estimate of your standardized score in verbalreasoning is V = 108.The estimate of your standardized score in quantitativereasoning is Q = 103.The estimate of your standardized score in Englishis E = 102.

3

Test Scores

Table for Converting Ranges of Scoresinto Percentages

Percentage of Examineeswhose Score is

†††††Score Range Below Within Above

the Range the Range the Range

≤∞∞†≠†≥¥π ∞ ≥ π∑

≥µ∞†≠†≥∑¥ ≥ ≥ π¥

≥∑µ†≠†≥ππ ∂ ¥ π∞

¥∞∞†≠†¥≤¥ ±∞ µ ∏µ

¥≤µ†≠†¥¥π ±µ ∂ ∑π

¥µ∞†≠†¥∑¥ ≤± ∑ ∑≤

¥∑µ†≠†¥ππ ≤∏ ∏ ∂¥

µ∞∞†≠†µ≤¥ ≥∂ π µµ

µ≤µ†≠†µ¥π ¥µ ∏ ¥∑

µµ∞†≠†µ∑¥ µ≥ π ≥∏

µ∑µ†≠†µππ ∂≤ ∏ ≥∞

∂∞∞†≠†∂≤¥ ∑∞ ∏ ≤≤

∂≤µ†≠†∂¥π ∑∏ ∑ ±µ

∂µ∞†≠†∂∑¥ ∏µ ∂ π

∂∑µ†≠†∂ππ π± ¥ µ

∑∞∞†≠†∑≤¥ πµ ≥ ≤

∑≤µ†≠†∏∞∞ π∏ ≤ ∞

Note: The estimates of your scores on the PracticeTest which you have calculated are intended to helpyou arrive at an approximate evaluation of yourlevel of performance. These estimates do notobligate the National Institute for Testing andEvaluation, and they are not in any way a substitutefor the scores obtained on an actual PsychometricTest.

Practice Test - מרכז ארצי לבחינות ולהערכה · 2013. 1. 6. · 1. to improvise...

Documents

Transcript of Practice Test - מרכז ארצי לבחינות ולהערכה · 2013. 1. 6. · 1. to improvise...